[Winter Contest Entry 2019] Naughty Business
1
gammenon
Story Junkie
Alright. Since it's a bit long, I'll make a post for each chapter and add the action as spoilers, and when I mean "action", I mean the sexual situations. That way the reader can skip over the background and buildup if they want. Also what I'll do is add one or two posts each day or so. That should help me edit the material when I see something wrong.
I hope it's readable and interesting. Many thanks to Paper Shadows for his/her suggestions...And WOW, it's been well over a year since I posted what I had at the time. Geez.
Anyways, Happy Holidays to all!
I hope it's readable and interesting. Many thanks to Paper Shadows for his/her suggestions...And WOW, it's been well over a year since I posted what I had at the time. Geez.
Anyways, Happy Holidays to all!
1
gammenon
Story Junkie
ACT 1: Tim’s First Day
Hello. I’m going to tell you a tale; a tale of ambition; a tale of depravity; a tale of a bunch of bratty self-centeredness and shameless lust. This is a story of one beautiful, intelligent but lascivious young woman and her equally naughty, attractive, big breasted partner-in-crime engaging in a depraved endeavor to control all their male coworkers in their workplace. Enter in a newly hired handsome, smart, and well-endowed young man, their passion and desires grow to uncontrollable levels.
So, the story begins with Tim Darnel, a graduate from a university in Colorado not too far from where he is now, getting his cubicle set up on his first day on the job at a company named Pipetech Industries. He’s good looking and decently tall, standing at about 6 ft. and has a wiry, athletic build; the type of build you would find on a mid-distance world-class runner. His hair is jet black, which he keeps usually in a floppy, mid-neck length haircut with full bangs. He wears trendy clothes but doesn’t wear any jewelry aside from his impressive designer wristwatch and has no tattoos. Today, he’s wearing a gray plaid business-casual, long sleeve buttoned shirt with solid-gray kakis, along with some nice loafers.
Tim is an overachiever; a person that if he promises to reach a goal, he puts in extra effort to get it done. He is also considerate and careful not to compromise another's wellbeing. Not being a guy who takes unnecessary risks, he will soon find himself going against that personal rule and getting coerced into participating in many various acts of debauchery…
As he arranged his desk, his new boss, Kathy Vasanti, approached him and asked if he was getting settled in okay. He told her he was about done setting up his desk, so she hesitantly told him also to ask the office equipment supplier, Cindy Merkindle, to get him a keyboard and a printer. She was hesitant to direct Tim to Cindy because Cindy is one of the two Pipetech Industries employees that I previously mentioned about; the two that actively engaged in activities that were, to say the least, inappropriate for a work environment.
Tim’s boss Kathy is a bit older than he is; she’s 34 and he’s 23. The two are very similar in mannerisms; both she and Tim act professional and have the “the goal of work is to get things done” attitude. She dresses very conservative; she never wears a blouse that noticeably shows any shape of her bust and has neckline more than an inch below her neck, and she wears skirts that never ends above the knees and are always loose enough not to compliment her womanly curves. She is attractive when one really takes a glance at her face but she, usually and effectively, hides her beauty by wearing unstylish, large round eyeglasses, no lipstick (maybe some chapstick here and there), and no other makeup other than some expensive cosmetic lotions. She wears her hair in a tight bun in between the back and the top of her head.
Just like her appearance would suggest, she only wants to be viewed as a professional, no-nonsense woman. Her personality, however, isn’t as uptight as her attire because she is, although driven, is kind, very approachable, and compassionate. However, she tends to feel uneasy and acted abrasively towards men because of a failed relationship so now she thinks she can never trust them except her brother Jerry, who is Pipetech’s CEO and president. On the other hand, with Tim, she felt a level of trust she has had with very few men in her life, even before her last hurtful break-up. Maybe it’s his demeanor, his intelligence, similar mannerisms to her - something. This feeling was the reason why she hired him instead of a female like everybody that knows her thought she would.
Getting back to Kathy instructing Tim on how to get what he needed for his workspace, Kathy said, “Go and ask our office equipment buyer to get you a keyboard and a printer. Her name is Cindy, and she’s located down Hallway 3, the third cubicle on the left. I need you back here as soon as you get that stuff from her so don’t let her trap you in a long chitchat. She’s kind of a motor-mouth and a troublemaker.”
Tim nodded his head. “Yeah, sure. I’ll try to be back as quick as possible.”
He went down the hall labeled “3” and found the cubicle with Cindy’s nameplate (“Cindy Merkindle”) at the entrance. In the cubicle there sat a young woman around in her early twenties talking on her business phone. She was attractive, heavyset but had nice muscle tone – she was nowhere near overweight – with large DD size breasts under the sheer fabric blouse she was wearing. She wore a skirt that was mid-thigh length when she stood up but now as she sat there with her legs crossed, it rode up her legs to almost to the underwear level. Tim tried not to conspicuously look at her pantyhose-covered thighs as he waited for her to end her call, which she did about 30 seconds after she saw Tim standing at the side of the entrance of her cubicle.
Right after she hung up, she turned in her swivel chair to face him, and again, flashing her crossed legs in front of him.
Cindy introduced herself with a wide, toothy grin. “Oh, hi! I’m Cindy!”
Tim instantly got an idea of what kind of personality Cindy had. To him, she seemed like the gregarious, flirtatious, and bubbly type, which went perfectly with her voluptuous body. Her voice was in a cutesy, high tone that sounded like a cartoon character.
“Good morning! I’m Tim. Kathy told me I can get a printer and keyboard from you.”
“Oh, I can do that…Is that all you need?”
“Yep, that’s all for now.“
“So, um…Are you getting everything you already have set up ok?”
“Yes, everything else is ready to go.”
“Do you like it here so far?”
“Yeah, I got a big space to work in - that is pretty cool. People here are nice too…It’s funny that not a lot of people work in this building.”
“Uh, yeah…Even though this is the main Pipetech facility, there isn’t a lot of people working here. We’re actually a division of Skytop Technologies, but only upper management here ever meets with their personnel. To be honest with you, I like working in a small company, or division, whatever. It gives me the freedom I wouldn’t normally have working at somewhere bigger.”
“I guess I see your point. The more people you have to deal with, the less complicated things are.”
“Exactly. You’re smart…and cute, too!”
“Uh, thanks. You’re pretty cool yourself.”
“Looks like we’re starting off pretty well. I can tell you’re going to fit right in here perfectly,” said Cindy as she made an odd gesture by putting her hands in front of her chest and aiming her pointer fingers in opposite directions to each respective sides of her body.
Tim took a quick glance at the view of her cleavage, nodded, and smiled. “Um…That’s awesome to hear…”
She got up from the chair and subtly pulled her skirt down from the crinkled, ultra-miniskirt length to the actual mid-thigh length it was supposed to be. She wasn’t bashful about fixing her clothing slowly in front of Tim.
Cindy led him to the equipment storage room about 25 feet away. They engaged in some small talk for a few minutes at the room’s doorway. She then said with a mischievous look made up of squinty eyes and a smirk, “Well, if you do think of anything else, I’ll see if I can get it. You can also ask my friend, Rachel. She’s the product classifier. She’s very good at making the employees here feel at home. She’s also Kathy’s niece.”
“Oh? You don’t say? Her niece? How young is she?”
“Um, she’s twenty-three – the same age as me.”
“Oh, ok. Me as well.”
“Really? Cool!”
“So, she can help with getting office supplies? Or information about the products we sell?”
“Well, I’m the only one who can get want you need for your desk but yeah, she can help you with questions about our production inventory as well as other…actions. She’s very resourceful and knows a lot about stuff that’s done here. Actually, she wants everybody to feel comfortable and happy working at Pipetech. I feel the same way”, said Cindy as she gave Tim another odd, mischievous grin.
Tim was getting a serious vibe of flirtation…As he thought about the expression Cindy just gave to him, Cindy bent over while facing him to lift a printer, causing her blouse to drop and show an even better view of the cleavage of her very large breasts than what he saw when she was sitting. He could see that they were sparely covered and held in place by a fancy, pink laced bra. As she lifted the printer and placed it on a small pushcart, she briefly looked up and smirked again. Tim reminded himself that he better start focusing on getting back to his cubicle as soon as he could, as Kathy told him to. Cindy inadvertently eased his worry about heading his way back to his desk by speedily placing the equipment on the cart.
“Here you go. Here’s a printer, and here’s a keyboard. It was nice meeting you, Tim! Don’t be a stranger…”
“I won’t. Thanks, Cindy.”
As Tim walked away while pushing the cart into the empty hallway, he spent the effort to get the encounter with Cindy out of his mind to calm himself even though Cindy and her breasts were hard to forget. However, Tim thought to himself that he wasn’t ready for dating quite yet. He was still getting over the breakup of his longtime girlfriend he dated in college. Also, his finances were a little lacking at this point, preventing him from improving his automobile status by upgrading from the old, rusted clunker of a car he was driving. The thing was 12 years old and spewed thick smoke from the exhaust pipe. It also had trouble starting up. But working here at Pipetech Industries was an excellent situation because he could be able to put a down payment on a new car in a few paychecks with his salary here. His apartment was pretty decent and the first two months were paid from the money his parents gave him money to start off. He thought, therefore, that he’ll think about having a relationship once he was financially situated.
Well, Tim got back to his cubicle. As he lifted the keyboard and the printer from off the cart and on to his desk, Tim remembered he was supposed to go down to the IT person. He started walking to the IT area but was approached by Kathy where he just traveled 5 feet from his cubicle.
“I thought you’d never get back here.” Kathy gave Tim a very stern look while having her arms crossed.
“Oh, sorry. I didn’t realize I took too long. Cindy got me the stuff as soon as she could.”
“She did, did she? Well, a word of advice – be careful when you’re around her. She has a habit of getting people around here in trouble. She is trouble, actually. And now, since we’re on the topic of troublemakers… For your first assignment, I need you to get a new part created in our system.” Kathy handed him folder filled with 4 or 5 pages of paperwork.
As she handed him the folder, the IT guy came around the cubicle corner to hook up Tim’s office equipment. Tim was surprised the IT guy knew that Tim needed his expertise.
“Oh. Wow, you’re a mind reader. I was about to head off in your direction to ask for your help.”
The IT guy said, “Yeah, Kathy just asked me to have you hooked up and ready to go. I’m Bobby, by the way.”
“I’m Tim. Please to meet you.”
Kathy smiled at Bobby, turned back to Tim, and continued, “OK, as I was saying…I didn’t want to throw you to the wolves so soon; first Cindy, and now I’m going to send you down to see Rachel. The thing is…One of the reasons I hired you is to help get product information like this into the system so production material can be stocked as soon as possible. The part description listed in that paperwork has to be named, numbered and classified. Rachel is responsible for those actions. I wish I could send you to someone else that does it.*Sigh*”
"Cindy told me she's your niece?"
"She is."
Bobby looked at Tim with a grin and gave a small chuckle. “You’re going to like those types of assignments. There’s not a better office here to go to than Miss Rachel’s…”
Kathy turned to Bobby and gave him stoic stare – a stare that momentarily scared him into looking down, covering his mouth to cough, and refocusing on connecting Tim’s office equipment.
Tim gave Kathy a puzzled look after noticing Bobby’s quick change of mood and responded, “So those two give you big problems, huh?”
“Well, they just have too much power around here and have a way of snaring workers around here into mindless obedience, especially the men.”
Tim grinned slightly. “Oh, I see…”
Kathy gave Tim a smirk and raised one of her eyebrows. “It might not seem like it, but those two are trouble. Just remember, no matter how much they try to get you to goof off, you know what I expect from you. Don’t let those two keep you from doing your job”, said Kathy.
“Don’t worry. Doing my job the best I can means the most to me.”
“Good. Thanks, Tim.”
“So where is Rachel’s cubicle located?”
“She has an office. Office A2 in Hallway 6, all the way at the end. You can’t miss it.”
“Oh, yeah. Bobby just mentioned she has an office. I forgot that fast. Is she a manager?”
“No. She needs space to operate and is responsible for a lot that goes on around here. That and she’s president Jerry’s daughter, and again, my niece.”
Bobby chuckles and blurts out another untimely statement while connecting a cable in back of Tim’s monitor. “Yeah…She does need space to operate…”
Kathy sighed and showed annoyance to Bobby’s utterance by turning to face him and saying, “Are you almost finished yet?”
Bobby responded in a chuckle. “I’m almost done, Miss Vasanti. I’ll be out of your hair soon…”
“Good.”
Tim turned away from Bobby to look at Kathy again. “So is that why she can boss everyone around? She’s Jerry’s daughter?”
“Not really. Nobody here really pays any attention to my brother. In terms of actually supervising personnel, it’s just me and his subordinate, Jim...but because he’s also under Rachel’s influence, she makes way too many decisions in his area. Everybody here knows that I don’t give Rachel any beneficial treatment just because she’s family.”
“She must have some real charisma.”
“No, she’s a shameless…forget it. Please, just take that to her and tell her I need the data in the system by 10 AM tomorrow”, said Kathy as she aimed her hand at the folder that Tim was holding with her fingers extended.
“OK. I’m off…”
“I really need you back here as soon as possible. I just put a few assignments on your desk to be started on ASAP. Don’t get pulled in the same way Cindy did to you.”
“Ok.”
As Tim walked down Hallway 6, he wondered why Kathy is so uptight about him spending a lot of time with Cindy or Rachel. “Sure, Cindy is a little talkative and flirtatious but was that something that bad?” he thought. Well, Tim walked up to 4 feet from Rachel’s office which had the door creaked open slightly at about three inches, he heard a conversation in the office between a female and male voice. Tim, being hesitant to interrupt the conversation, walked up and tried to cautiously knock on the door but stopped short of knocking when a statement said by the male voice caught his attention. Hearing what was said made Tim stand behind the small opening of the door and stay there in silence, out of view of whoever was in the office.
The male voice said, “…Yep, we just hired a new guy to help Kathy out with the shipping, billing and order fulfillment processes. I don’t know much about him other than he’s around your age and Kathy is pretty high on him.”
The female responded, “What’s his name? Do you know?“
“I believe his name is Tim. Tim…Darnel. Kathy is supposed to send him down here sometime today to give you the specs to input for the Kowsoki part.“
“I can’t wait to meet him.”
“Yeah, well…We don’t know if he’s going to be a, um…a team player.”
The female voice snickered. “Oh, I bet he’ll play along like the rest of you guys. So…You want to, um, discuss anything else? I got to meet up with Bo and Jon in about 30 minutes…”
Tim decided that he better interrupt now, before they do discuss anything more. Spending too much time here and Tim thought he might get in trouble with Kathy. As he raised his hand to knock, he heard a thud from a small collision. He knocked on the door twice and opened the door as he heard something else…
The female panted loudly and said softly, “Hey, you. I didn’t mean anything like this…”
Tim looked inside the office and saw an older heavyset guy about in his mid-fifties draped over a young woman with his left hand reaching up her miniskirt while caressing her inner thigh (and it was as mini of a skirt that it could be) as she sat back on top of a large desk. Both were unaware that Tim was standing in clear view outside the doorway, which was open at about 2 feet. Tim thought at that moment he could sneak away without them noticing…but he then pondered the possibility that he could be seen walking away and be mistaken for being an evading peeping tom. That and he didn’t want to go back and tell Kathy he didn’t give Rachel the folder. So Tim decided to interrupt the frisky interaction.
Tim made a couple more knocks on the door, and loud, throat clearing fake cough and said, “Uh, I’m sorry to interrupt.” The older guy turned his head abruptly with expected surprise, immediately separated off of the young woman, and stood a couple of feet from her and the desk. The young lady, however, quickly aimed her exquisite olive-colored eyes toward Tim’s direction and then slowly turned her head. She sat up from the initial position of having her back being flat on top of the large desk.
She said to Tim with a visibly annoyed expression, “Yes, can I help you?”
“Um, Kathy sent me down here to give Rachel the specs of this new item so 50 of them can ship on Wednesday. She said she wanted them in the system by tomorrow, 10 AM.”
The older guy got rid of the embarrassed, awkward look on his face and grinned. “Ok, you must be Tim! I’m Jim Nessen, Vice president of product operations here at Pipetech Industries. Welcome on-board! And this young lady is Rachel Vasanti, the one you’re looking for. She’s our inventory and procurement guru here.”
What Tim didn’t visible notice before about the woman he just found out was Rachel, he got a clear view of what an attractive woman she was when Jim introduced her. Rachel, without any wearing makeup, had delicate facial features, making her look as young as a girl early in high school. Her hair was made up in a mid-back length ponytail. With the makeup like what she had on now – the pink lip gloss and a little mascara – her face was quite the spectacle. She also had exotic eyes, displaying her part-Asian heritage. She was a real head-turner.
Her body, however, was as mature as her face looked young. Standing at a normal height, she was 5’4”. She was petite in the arms, shoulders, and midsection but had deceptively thickly toned long legs, curvy womanly hips, and a plump but tight rear-end. Her boobs were large for her body frame, so the bra-held, exposed cleavage of her blouse (which was unbuttoned at a salacious two buttons less than what it probably should have been) was also attention-grabbing. The miniskirt she wore only came down about 4 inches from her crotch (Tim did get a glimpse of her blue striped panties when Jim was getting frisky with her). She also was wearing thigh high pantyhose that came up an inch below her dress.
Rachel playfully and flirtatiously placed her arms to her sides with her hands on the desk while poking her chest out, exposing almost half of the inner side of each boob.
“So…you’re my aunt’s new errand boy,“ asked Rachel as she began her own little personal interview for Tim.
“I guess,” replied Tim.
“Where ya from?”
“I was born and grew up in Boulder.”
“Where did you go to college?”
“I went to Central Colorado University.”
“Hmm. The same place your boss went to. Did you get good grades there?”
“They were decent. My GPA was 3.35.”
“Wow, that’s pretty impressive. What was your major?”
“Business Management. I graduated with a B.A.“
Rachel turned to Jim. “We got a smart one here. And it seems he’s pretty humble and down to earth about it too.”
Jim nodded as he turned to Tim, and then scanned him up and down. “Yeah, it looks like Kathy found herself a qualified employee. Good for her. But Tim, to succeed here, it takes more than relying on your qualifications. Heck, succeeding here will take more than doing what you’re paid to do here. You gotta be flexible. And that means…”
Rachel interrupted Jim off with a snort and a small chuckle, “He doesn’t have to be flexible. The only one around here expected to be flexible is me.”
Jim gave her a smirk. “You know what I mean. He’s gotta be adaptable around here. The way we do stuff here changes all the time.” He turned back to Tim. “And whatever we do here gives us the advantage over the competition. Anything us in management decides on what happens here is designed to increase productivity so it is extremely important to keep our business operation procedures in-house. You must not tell anyone outside work how we do business here. Not a thing. If you break that trust, you may be subjected to termination.”
Tim instantly got a queasy feeling in his stomach. What does Jim mean by telling him all of this? Is he saying that Pipetech Industries does illegal activities, so the employees are expected to cover it up if asked about them? Will all the employees get implicated in some crime that the company officials are doing, stuff the regular employees might not be aware of? Tim started to rethink how good of an opportunity this job really was.
As Jim was about to tell him more about Pipetech Industries business etiquette, Tim heard high heel footsteps clacking down the hall heading towards Rachel’s office. “Oh no,” Tim thought. “I’m in trouble if that’s Kathy looking for me.”
Jim continued. “Son, you see, we have a great working culture here. The environment is usually very fast paced but at the same time rewarding if you’re a team player. Isn’t that right, Rachel?”
Tim turned his head to Rachel, who was still sitting on her desk, kicking her legs back and forth in short motions and aimed her eyes downward and carefree, like as if she was a daydreaming little kid. She seemed to have no concern to how much of her underwear was showing as she moved her legs. Tim did his best to ignore the view she was giving. She did respond to Jim pretty alertly, however.
“Uh, yeah. It’s good to be a team player here.”
As soon as Rachel finished that statement, those heel taps Tim heard sounded like they were right at the door and…It was Kathy walking into the office. Visibly agitated, she looked straight at Tim, not directing any attention to Rachel or Jim.
“Excuse me. I told you that you got work to do, mister.”
Tim got a little flustered, making him stammer and stutter, “W-well, I tried…I mean, I…I was about to…”
Jim jumped in to defend Tim. “Relax, Kathy. Good grief…I was just explaining to him what to expect here, and what the company expects from him.”
“I’m pretty capable of giving him that speech. You don’t need to spend the effort intruding into my responsibilities.”
Jim turned to Tim and laughed. “You’ll be ok, kid. Your boss might be cranky at times, especially when she’s in this office, but she’s easy going almost everywhere else.”
Kathy gave Jim a straight face. “Yeah, yeah. That’s an awesome backhanded compliment.”
Kathy then turned to Rachel and gave her a frown to show her slight disgust toward Rachel’s outfit. “You really should cover up. And I mean, right now.”
“Hello, auntie. Cover what up?”
“Your underwear is showing. Let's keep this place looking respectable, not a cheap strip club.”
Rachel stopped kicking her feet to tug at her skirt to show an inauthentic attempt to appease her aunt. However, she went back to doing the short swim-like kicks, giving everybody there more panty views. Kathy gave her a blank stare.
Jim used that as a cue to leave Rachel’s office. As he walked toward the office door, he chuckled, “Alright, I’m leaving. You two ladies be nice to each other. Remember, you’re family.”
Kathy returned a snarky response. “I wish you remembered you have a family once in a while. I’m sure your wife would be grateful.”
Jim walked out emotionless without response. Tim then thought that Rachel’s and Jim’s interaction he witnessed earlier was a boss/secretary extramarital fling and he knew, naturally, to mind his own business.
Rachel smirked as she looked at Kathy then turned to Tim. “Well, Aunt Kathy. I have to admit; you got great taste in hires.” Rachel scanned Tim up and down while slightly biting her bottom lip. “Smart. Tall. Cute. I bet he has a big cock, too.”
Tim understandably blushed, gave a little chuckle, looked at Kathy (who was frowning, visibly not amused by the comment), and then looked down at the floor.
Rachel continued poking Kathy in the ribs. “So? Are you going to fuck him? Because if you aren’t, I’ll be happy to…”
Kathy’s face turned bright red from anger. She turned to Tim and said, “Okay, that's it. Tim, give me that paperwork. I’ll take care of this. You can head back.”
Tim handed her the folder. Kathy told him thanks and Tim swiftly walked out Rachel’s office. As Tim walked a few feet away from Rachel’s office door, he heard the door slam. WHAM!...Followed by what sounded to be controlled yelling from Kathy, which was more of a steady voice pattern with an elevated volume level rather than rage-filled screaming.
While walking down the hallway, Tim thought more about what Jim told him about the worktime secrecy policy at Pipetech Industries and came up with an explanation Tim wanted to believe what Jim meant. Tim thought Jim was specifically talking about his affair with Rachel.
“Well that’s no problem,” Tim thought. “It’s none of my business.”
So after Tim walked to his cube after saying hi to a couple of his new coworkers along the way, he went to work on what Kathy left for him to do. Tim finished all of his assignments in a few hours, about 1 hour before quitting time. Tim walked the reports to Kathy’s office but found out she wasn’t there and her door locked, so he dropped them off in her Incoming mail receptacle affixed to the wall by her office door. After he got back to his cube, he prepared to leave for the day by, first, straightening up his desk.
He thought, “This morning was a little weird with the visit to Rachel’s office but everything else was normal. My boss is a little uptight but she’s bearable. Everyone else is nice and the work duties aren’t bad.”
As Tim was about to finish wiping down his computer monitor, Kathy unintentionally snuck up in back of him.
“Hello Tim.”
Tim turned around in his chair quickly in surprise and responded. “Oh! Greetings, Kathy. I was about to finish cleaning up here with all the eraser leftover stuff and ink marks I left on my desk.”
Kathy looked at him with a blank stare. “I hope that means you finished most of the reports I gave you to complete?”
“I did all of them. That stuff took me around 3 hours to do so I’ve been finished for about a half an hour now. Everything is in your office inbox.”
“You finished all of that?! I hoped it would keep you busy until noon tomorrow!”
“Those were easy reports to create.”
“Ugh, you’re good. I really don’t want you to rack your brain tomorrow trying to find something to do. And I do not want to send you to Rachel again to ask her if she can give you work.”
“I hope you don’t mind me asking, but how did it go with Rachel after I left?”
“Yeah, I want to apologize that you had to hear all that. I swear - that girl has no restraint or respect for authority. Before she started working here, I never realized how much her father and mother spoiled her. I think that’s the cause for her lack of class and tact. See, she lived primarily with her mother after her parents got divorced so Jerry gave her tons of money and things because he felt guilty about not being around her as much as he thought he should have been. Now she’s a spoiled brat working for her father, thinking she’s entitled to do and get whatever she wants.”
“How come she feels that way when she already has a lot?”
“For some people, there’s never enough. She’s one of those people. So anyway…I think you’re better off not spending a lot of time with her. She’s my niece, and I love her, but she has some serious character flaws so she doesn’t care about the wellbeing of others most of the time. You seem like a good person. I don’t want to see you get hurt.”
“Thanks for your advice. I’ll be careful.”
“Hey, before you leave here, can you take one the new “parts needed” checklists to Jon Kaplen down in manufacturing? He’s the head machine operator. You’ll find him either in the shop or the production stockroom. It shouldn’t take you too long to bring it to him. That should keep you busy until the day ends. Thanks, Tim.”
“No problemo.”
Tim took the paperwork with him down to the shop part of the building. He looked around and saw three guys working at their workstations on the production floor. Tim walked up to one of them and introduced himself. The guy was a studious looking fellow – some would say he looked nerdy. He was thin, had a clean, normal haircut, and wore eyeglasses.
“Hello there, I'm Tim. I’m the new business analysis assistant working for Kathy.”
“I’m Scott. Please to meet you. So what brings you down to the sweatshop? You’re not looking for Rachel, are you?”
“Umm, no. I’m looking for Jon actually. I need to drop off this parts checklist for him. Do you know where I can find him?”
“Well, I’m sure he’s in the stockroom busy with doing something to, I mean, something with Miss Rachel.” Tim gave him a blank stare because he was puzzled about what initially Scott was about to say what Jon was doing. “To…Rachel? I guess he did mean “with”…”.
“I can take that from you and give it to Jon. He’ll give this to us to fill in what we need anyway.”
“Oh, ok. That works for me.”
After Tim said goodbye to Scott, he walked out of the shop. Tim was still learning his way in the building so he decided to see if he can find a shortcut to his side of the building. He went up a different hallway than he did going to the production area and walked about 30 feet, leading him in front of the manufacturing stockroom entrance. He thought to himself, “I wonder if Jon is still in there. If he is, maybe I should let him know Scott has the paperwork he needs. Eh, he’ll get it, I’m sure.”
Hello. I’m going to tell you a tale; a tale of ambition; a tale of depravity; a tale of a bunch of bratty self-centeredness and shameless lust. This is a story of one beautiful, intelligent but lascivious young woman and her equally naughty, attractive, big breasted partner-in-crime engaging in a depraved endeavor to control all their male coworkers in their workplace. Enter in a newly hired handsome, smart, and well-endowed young man, their passion and desires grow to uncontrollable levels.
So, the story begins with Tim Darnel, a graduate from a university in Colorado not too far from where he is now, getting his cubicle set up on his first day on the job at a company named Pipetech Industries. He’s good looking and decently tall, standing at about 6 ft. and has a wiry, athletic build; the type of build you would find on a mid-distance world-class runner. His hair is jet black, which he keeps usually in a floppy, mid-neck length haircut with full bangs. He wears trendy clothes but doesn’t wear any jewelry aside from his impressive designer wristwatch and has no tattoos. Today, he’s wearing a gray plaid business-casual, long sleeve buttoned shirt with solid-gray kakis, along with some nice loafers.
Tim is an overachiever; a person that if he promises to reach a goal, he puts in extra effort to get it done. He is also considerate and careful not to compromise another's wellbeing. Not being a guy who takes unnecessary risks, he will soon find himself going against that personal rule and getting coerced into participating in many various acts of debauchery…
As he arranged his desk, his new boss, Kathy Vasanti, approached him and asked if he was getting settled in okay. He told her he was about done setting up his desk, so she hesitantly told him also to ask the office equipment supplier, Cindy Merkindle, to get him a keyboard and a printer. She was hesitant to direct Tim to Cindy because Cindy is one of the two Pipetech Industries employees that I previously mentioned about; the two that actively engaged in activities that were, to say the least, inappropriate for a work environment.
Tim’s boss Kathy is a bit older than he is; she’s 34 and he’s 23. The two are very similar in mannerisms; both she and Tim act professional and have the “the goal of work is to get things done” attitude. She dresses very conservative; she never wears a blouse that noticeably shows any shape of her bust and has neckline more than an inch below her neck, and she wears skirts that never ends above the knees and are always loose enough not to compliment her womanly curves. She is attractive when one really takes a glance at her face but she, usually and effectively, hides her beauty by wearing unstylish, large round eyeglasses, no lipstick (maybe some chapstick here and there), and no other makeup other than some expensive cosmetic lotions. She wears her hair in a tight bun in between the back and the top of her head.
Just like her appearance would suggest, she only wants to be viewed as a professional, no-nonsense woman. Her personality, however, isn’t as uptight as her attire because she is, although driven, is kind, very approachable, and compassionate. However, she tends to feel uneasy and acted abrasively towards men because of a failed relationship so now she thinks she can never trust them except her brother Jerry, who is Pipetech’s CEO and president. On the other hand, with Tim, she felt a level of trust she has had with very few men in her life, even before her last hurtful break-up. Maybe it’s his demeanor, his intelligence, similar mannerisms to her - something. This feeling was the reason why she hired him instead of a female like everybody that knows her thought she would.
Getting back to Kathy instructing Tim on how to get what he needed for his workspace, Kathy said, “Go and ask our office equipment buyer to get you a keyboard and a printer. Her name is Cindy, and she’s located down Hallway 3, the third cubicle on the left. I need you back here as soon as you get that stuff from her so don’t let her trap you in a long chitchat. She’s kind of a motor-mouth and a troublemaker.”
Tim nodded his head. “Yeah, sure. I’ll try to be back as quick as possible.”
He went down the hall labeled “3” and found the cubicle with Cindy’s nameplate (“Cindy Merkindle”) at the entrance. In the cubicle there sat a young woman around in her early twenties talking on her business phone. She was attractive, heavyset but had nice muscle tone – she was nowhere near overweight – with large DD size breasts under the sheer fabric blouse she was wearing. She wore a skirt that was mid-thigh length when she stood up but now as she sat there with her legs crossed, it rode up her legs to almost to the underwear level. Tim tried not to conspicuously look at her pantyhose-covered thighs as he waited for her to end her call, which she did about 30 seconds after she saw Tim standing at the side of the entrance of her cubicle.
Right after she hung up, she turned in her swivel chair to face him, and again, flashing her crossed legs in front of him.
Cindy introduced herself with a wide, toothy grin. “Oh, hi! I’m Cindy!”
Tim instantly got an idea of what kind of personality Cindy had. To him, she seemed like the gregarious, flirtatious, and bubbly type, which went perfectly with her voluptuous body. Her voice was in a cutesy, high tone that sounded like a cartoon character.
“Good morning! I’m Tim. Kathy told me I can get a printer and keyboard from you.”
“Oh, I can do that…Is that all you need?”
“Yep, that’s all for now.“
“So, um…Are you getting everything you already have set up ok?”
“Yes, everything else is ready to go.”
“Do you like it here so far?”
“Yeah, I got a big space to work in - that is pretty cool. People here are nice too…It’s funny that not a lot of people work in this building.”
“Uh, yeah…Even though this is the main Pipetech facility, there isn’t a lot of people working here. We’re actually a division of Skytop Technologies, but only upper management here ever meets with their personnel. To be honest with you, I like working in a small company, or division, whatever. It gives me the freedom I wouldn’t normally have working at somewhere bigger.”
“I guess I see your point. The more people you have to deal with, the less complicated things are.”
“Exactly. You’re smart…and cute, too!”
“Uh, thanks. You’re pretty cool yourself.”
“Looks like we’re starting off pretty well. I can tell you’re going to fit right in here perfectly,” said Cindy as she made an odd gesture by putting her hands in front of her chest and aiming her pointer fingers in opposite directions to each respective sides of her body.
Tim took a quick glance at the view of her cleavage, nodded, and smiled. “Um…That’s awesome to hear…”
She got up from the chair and subtly pulled her skirt down from the crinkled, ultra-miniskirt length to the actual mid-thigh length it was supposed to be. She wasn’t bashful about fixing her clothing slowly in front of Tim.
Cindy led him to the equipment storage room about 25 feet away. They engaged in some small talk for a few minutes at the room’s doorway. She then said with a mischievous look made up of squinty eyes and a smirk, “Well, if you do think of anything else, I’ll see if I can get it. You can also ask my friend, Rachel. She’s the product classifier. She’s very good at making the employees here feel at home. She’s also Kathy’s niece.”
“Oh? You don’t say? Her niece? How young is she?”
“Um, she’s twenty-three – the same age as me.”
“Oh, ok. Me as well.”
“Really? Cool!”
“So, she can help with getting office supplies? Or information about the products we sell?”
“Well, I’m the only one who can get want you need for your desk but yeah, she can help you with questions about our production inventory as well as other…actions. She’s very resourceful and knows a lot about stuff that’s done here. Actually, she wants everybody to feel comfortable and happy working at Pipetech. I feel the same way”, said Cindy as she gave Tim another odd, mischievous grin.
Tim was getting a serious vibe of flirtation…As he thought about the expression Cindy just gave to him, Cindy bent over while facing him to lift a printer, causing her blouse to drop and show an even better view of the cleavage of her very large breasts than what he saw when she was sitting. He could see that they were sparely covered and held in place by a fancy, pink laced bra. As she lifted the printer and placed it on a small pushcart, she briefly looked up and smirked again. Tim reminded himself that he better start focusing on getting back to his cubicle as soon as he could, as Kathy told him to. Cindy inadvertently eased his worry about heading his way back to his desk by speedily placing the equipment on the cart.
“Here you go. Here’s a printer, and here’s a keyboard. It was nice meeting you, Tim! Don’t be a stranger…”
“I won’t. Thanks, Cindy.”
As Tim walked away while pushing the cart into the empty hallway, he spent the effort to get the encounter with Cindy out of his mind to calm himself even though Cindy and her breasts were hard to forget. However, Tim thought to himself that he wasn’t ready for dating quite yet. He was still getting over the breakup of his longtime girlfriend he dated in college. Also, his finances were a little lacking at this point, preventing him from improving his automobile status by upgrading from the old, rusted clunker of a car he was driving. The thing was 12 years old and spewed thick smoke from the exhaust pipe. It also had trouble starting up. But working here at Pipetech Industries was an excellent situation because he could be able to put a down payment on a new car in a few paychecks with his salary here. His apartment was pretty decent and the first two months were paid from the money his parents gave him money to start off. He thought, therefore, that he’ll think about having a relationship once he was financially situated.
Well, Tim got back to his cubicle. As he lifted the keyboard and the printer from off the cart and on to his desk, Tim remembered he was supposed to go down to the IT person. He started walking to the IT area but was approached by Kathy where he just traveled 5 feet from his cubicle.
“I thought you’d never get back here.” Kathy gave Tim a very stern look while having her arms crossed.
“Oh, sorry. I didn’t realize I took too long. Cindy got me the stuff as soon as she could.”
“She did, did she? Well, a word of advice – be careful when you’re around her. She has a habit of getting people around here in trouble. She is trouble, actually. And now, since we’re on the topic of troublemakers… For your first assignment, I need you to get a new part created in our system.” Kathy handed him folder filled with 4 or 5 pages of paperwork.
As she handed him the folder, the IT guy came around the cubicle corner to hook up Tim’s office equipment. Tim was surprised the IT guy knew that Tim needed his expertise.
“Oh. Wow, you’re a mind reader. I was about to head off in your direction to ask for your help.”
The IT guy said, “Yeah, Kathy just asked me to have you hooked up and ready to go. I’m Bobby, by the way.”
“I’m Tim. Please to meet you.”
Kathy smiled at Bobby, turned back to Tim, and continued, “OK, as I was saying…I didn’t want to throw you to the wolves so soon; first Cindy, and now I’m going to send you down to see Rachel. The thing is…One of the reasons I hired you is to help get product information like this into the system so production material can be stocked as soon as possible. The part description listed in that paperwork has to be named, numbered and classified. Rachel is responsible for those actions. I wish I could send you to someone else that does it.*Sigh*”
"Cindy told me she's your niece?"
"She is."
Bobby looked at Tim with a grin and gave a small chuckle. “You’re going to like those types of assignments. There’s not a better office here to go to than Miss Rachel’s…”
Kathy turned to Bobby and gave him stoic stare – a stare that momentarily scared him into looking down, covering his mouth to cough, and refocusing on connecting Tim’s office equipment.
Tim gave Kathy a puzzled look after noticing Bobby’s quick change of mood and responded, “So those two give you big problems, huh?”
“Well, they just have too much power around here and have a way of snaring workers around here into mindless obedience, especially the men.”
Tim grinned slightly. “Oh, I see…”
Kathy gave Tim a smirk and raised one of her eyebrows. “It might not seem like it, but those two are trouble. Just remember, no matter how much they try to get you to goof off, you know what I expect from you. Don’t let those two keep you from doing your job”, said Kathy.
“Don’t worry. Doing my job the best I can means the most to me.”
“Good. Thanks, Tim.”
“So where is Rachel’s cubicle located?”
“She has an office. Office A2 in Hallway 6, all the way at the end. You can’t miss it.”
“Oh, yeah. Bobby just mentioned she has an office. I forgot that fast. Is she a manager?”
“No. She needs space to operate and is responsible for a lot that goes on around here. That and she’s president Jerry’s daughter, and again, my niece.”
Bobby chuckles and blurts out another untimely statement while connecting a cable in back of Tim’s monitor. “Yeah…She does need space to operate…”
Kathy sighed and showed annoyance to Bobby’s utterance by turning to face him and saying, “Are you almost finished yet?”
Bobby responded in a chuckle. “I’m almost done, Miss Vasanti. I’ll be out of your hair soon…”
“Good.”
Tim turned away from Bobby to look at Kathy again. “So is that why she can boss everyone around? She’s Jerry’s daughter?”
“Not really. Nobody here really pays any attention to my brother. In terms of actually supervising personnel, it’s just me and his subordinate, Jim...but because he’s also under Rachel’s influence, she makes way too many decisions in his area. Everybody here knows that I don’t give Rachel any beneficial treatment just because she’s family.”
“She must have some real charisma.”
“No, she’s a shameless…forget it. Please, just take that to her and tell her I need the data in the system by 10 AM tomorrow”, said Kathy as she aimed her hand at the folder that Tim was holding with her fingers extended.
“OK. I’m off…”
“I really need you back here as soon as possible. I just put a few assignments on your desk to be started on ASAP. Don’t get pulled in the same way Cindy did to you.”
“Ok.”
As Tim walked down Hallway 6, he wondered why Kathy is so uptight about him spending a lot of time with Cindy or Rachel. “Sure, Cindy is a little talkative and flirtatious but was that something that bad?” he thought. Well, Tim walked up to 4 feet from Rachel’s office which had the door creaked open slightly at about three inches, he heard a conversation in the office between a female and male voice. Tim, being hesitant to interrupt the conversation, walked up and tried to cautiously knock on the door but stopped short of knocking when a statement said by the male voice caught his attention. Hearing what was said made Tim stand behind the small opening of the door and stay there in silence, out of view of whoever was in the office.
The male voice said, “…Yep, we just hired a new guy to help Kathy out with the shipping, billing and order fulfillment processes. I don’t know much about him other than he’s around your age and Kathy is pretty high on him.”
The female responded, “What’s his name? Do you know?“
“I believe his name is Tim. Tim…Darnel. Kathy is supposed to send him down here sometime today to give you the specs to input for the Kowsoki part.“
“I can’t wait to meet him.”
“Yeah, well…We don’t know if he’s going to be a, um…a team player.”
The female voice snickered. “Oh, I bet he’ll play along like the rest of you guys. So…You want to, um, discuss anything else? I got to meet up with Bo and Jon in about 30 minutes…”
Tim decided that he better interrupt now, before they do discuss anything more. Spending too much time here and Tim thought he might get in trouble with Kathy. As he raised his hand to knock, he heard a thud from a small collision. He knocked on the door twice and opened the door as he heard something else…
The female panted loudly and said softly, “Hey, you. I didn’t mean anything like this…”
Tim looked inside the office and saw an older heavyset guy about in his mid-fifties draped over a young woman with his left hand reaching up her miniskirt while caressing her inner thigh (and it was as mini of a skirt that it could be) as she sat back on top of a large desk. Both were unaware that Tim was standing in clear view outside the doorway, which was open at about 2 feet. Tim thought at that moment he could sneak away without them noticing…but he then pondered the possibility that he could be seen walking away and be mistaken for being an evading peeping tom. That and he didn’t want to go back and tell Kathy he didn’t give Rachel the folder. So Tim decided to interrupt the frisky interaction.
Tim made a couple more knocks on the door, and loud, throat clearing fake cough and said, “Uh, I’m sorry to interrupt.” The older guy turned his head abruptly with expected surprise, immediately separated off of the young woman, and stood a couple of feet from her and the desk. The young lady, however, quickly aimed her exquisite olive-colored eyes toward Tim’s direction and then slowly turned her head. She sat up from the initial position of having her back being flat on top of the large desk.
She said to Tim with a visibly annoyed expression, “Yes, can I help you?”
“Um, Kathy sent me down here to give Rachel the specs of this new item so 50 of them can ship on Wednesday. She said she wanted them in the system by tomorrow, 10 AM.”
The older guy got rid of the embarrassed, awkward look on his face and grinned. “Ok, you must be Tim! I’m Jim Nessen, Vice president of product operations here at Pipetech Industries. Welcome on-board! And this young lady is Rachel Vasanti, the one you’re looking for. She’s our inventory and procurement guru here.”
What Tim didn’t visible notice before about the woman he just found out was Rachel, he got a clear view of what an attractive woman she was when Jim introduced her. Rachel, without any wearing makeup, had delicate facial features, making her look as young as a girl early in high school. Her hair was made up in a mid-back length ponytail. With the makeup like what she had on now – the pink lip gloss and a little mascara – her face was quite the spectacle. She also had exotic eyes, displaying her part-Asian heritage. She was a real head-turner.
Her body, however, was as mature as her face looked young. Standing at a normal height, she was 5’4”. She was petite in the arms, shoulders, and midsection but had deceptively thickly toned long legs, curvy womanly hips, and a plump but tight rear-end. Her boobs were large for her body frame, so the bra-held, exposed cleavage of her blouse (which was unbuttoned at a salacious two buttons less than what it probably should have been) was also attention-grabbing. The miniskirt she wore only came down about 4 inches from her crotch (Tim did get a glimpse of her blue striped panties when Jim was getting frisky with her). She also was wearing thigh high pantyhose that came up an inch below her dress.
Rachel playfully and flirtatiously placed her arms to her sides with her hands on the desk while poking her chest out, exposing almost half of the inner side of each boob.
“So…you’re my aunt’s new errand boy,“ asked Rachel as she began her own little personal interview for Tim.
“I guess,” replied Tim.
“Where ya from?”
“I was born and grew up in Boulder.”
“Where did you go to college?”
“I went to Central Colorado University.”
“Hmm. The same place your boss went to. Did you get good grades there?”
“They were decent. My GPA was 3.35.”
“Wow, that’s pretty impressive. What was your major?”
“Business Management. I graduated with a B.A.“
Rachel turned to Jim. “We got a smart one here. And it seems he’s pretty humble and down to earth about it too.”
Jim nodded as he turned to Tim, and then scanned him up and down. “Yeah, it looks like Kathy found herself a qualified employee. Good for her. But Tim, to succeed here, it takes more than relying on your qualifications. Heck, succeeding here will take more than doing what you’re paid to do here. You gotta be flexible. And that means…”
Rachel interrupted Jim off with a snort and a small chuckle, “He doesn’t have to be flexible. The only one around here expected to be flexible is me.”
Jim gave her a smirk. “You know what I mean. He’s gotta be adaptable around here. The way we do stuff here changes all the time.” He turned back to Tim. “And whatever we do here gives us the advantage over the competition. Anything us in management decides on what happens here is designed to increase productivity so it is extremely important to keep our business operation procedures in-house. You must not tell anyone outside work how we do business here. Not a thing. If you break that trust, you may be subjected to termination.”
Tim instantly got a queasy feeling in his stomach. What does Jim mean by telling him all of this? Is he saying that Pipetech Industries does illegal activities, so the employees are expected to cover it up if asked about them? Will all the employees get implicated in some crime that the company officials are doing, stuff the regular employees might not be aware of? Tim started to rethink how good of an opportunity this job really was.
As Jim was about to tell him more about Pipetech Industries business etiquette, Tim heard high heel footsteps clacking down the hall heading towards Rachel’s office. “Oh no,” Tim thought. “I’m in trouble if that’s Kathy looking for me.”
Jim continued. “Son, you see, we have a great working culture here. The environment is usually very fast paced but at the same time rewarding if you’re a team player. Isn’t that right, Rachel?”
Tim turned his head to Rachel, who was still sitting on her desk, kicking her legs back and forth in short motions and aimed her eyes downward and carefree, like as if she was a daydreaming little kid. She seemed to have no concern to how much of her underwear was showing as she moved her legs. Tim did his best to ignore the view she was giving. She did respond to Jim pretty alertly, however.
“Uh, yeah. It’s good to be a team player here.”
As soon as Rachel finished that statement, those heel taps Tim heard sounded like they were right at the door and…It was Kathy walking into the office. Visibly agitated, she looked straight at Tim, not directing any attention to Rachel or Jim.
“Excuse me. I told you that you got work to do, mister.”
Tim got a little flustered, making him stammer and stutter, “W-well, I tried…I mean, I…I was about to…”
Jim jumped in to defend Tim. “Relax, Kathy. Good grief…I was just explaining to him what to expect here, and what the company expects from him.”
“I’m pretty capable of giving him that speech. You don’t need to spend the effort intruding into my responsibilities.”
Jim turned to Tim and laughed. “You’ll be ok, kid. Your boss might be cranky at times, especially when she’s in this office, but she’s easy going almost everywhere else.”
Kathy gave Jim a straight face. “Yeah, yeah. That’s an awesome backhanded compliment.”
Kathy then turned to Rachel and gave her a frown to show her slight disgust toward Rachel’s outfit. “You really should cover up. And I mean, right now.”
“Hello, auntie. Cover what up?”
“Your underwear is showing. Let's keep this place looking respectable, not a cheap strip club.”
Rachel stopped kicking her feet to tug at her skirt to show an inauthentic attempt to appease her aunt. However, she went back to doing the short swim-like kicks, giving everybody there more panty views. Kathy gave her a blank stare.
Jim used that as a cue to leave Rachel’s office. As he walked toward the office door, he chuckled, “Alright, I’m leaving. You two ladies be nice to each other. Remember, you’re family.”
Kathy returned a snarky response. “I wish you remembered you have a family once in a while. I’m sure your wife would be grateful.”
Jim walked out emotionless without response. Tim then thought that Rachel’s and Jim’s interaction he witnessed earlier was a boss/secretary extramarital fling and he knew, naturally, to mind his own business.
Rachel smirked as she looked at Kathy then turned to Tim. “Well, Aunt Kathy. I have to admit; you got great taste in hires.” Rachel scanned Tim up and down while slightly biting her bottom lip. “Smart. Tall. Cute. I bet he has a big cock, too.”
Tim understandably blushed, gave a little chuckle, looked at Kathy (who was frowning, visibly not amused by the comment), and then looked down at the floor.
Rachel continued poking Kathy in the ribs. “So? Are you going to fuck him? Because if you aren’t, I’ll be happy to…”
Kathy’s face turned bright red from anger. She turned to Tim and said, “Okay, that's it. Tim, give me that paperwork. I’ll take care of this. You can head back.”
Tim handed her the folder. Kathy told him thanks and Tim swiftly walked out Rachel’s office. As Tim walked a few feet away from Rachel’s office door, he heard the door slam. WHAM!...Followed by what sounded to be controlled yelling from Kathy, which was more of a steady voice pattern with an elevated volume level rather than rage-filled screaming.
While walking down the hallway, Tim thought more about what Jim told him about the worktime secrecy policy at Pipetech Industries and came up with an explanation Tim wanted to believe what Jim meant. Tim thought Jim was specifically talking about his affair with Rachel.
“Well that’s no problem,” Tim thought. “It’s none of my business.”
So after Tim walked to his cube after saying hi to a couple of his new coworkers along the way, he went to work on what Kathy left for him to do. Tim finished all of his assignments in a few hours, about 1 hour before quitting time. Tim walked the reports to Kathy’s office but found out she wasn’t there and her door locked, so he dropped them off in her Incoming mail receptacle affixed to the wall by her office door. After he got back to his cube, he prepared to leave for the day by, first, straightening up his desk.
He thought, “This morning was a little weird with the visit to Rachel’s office but everything else was normal. My boss is a little uptight but she’s bearable. Everyone else is nice and the work duties aren’t bad.”
As Tim was about to finish wiping down his computer monitor, Kathy unintentionally snuck up in back of him.
“Hello Tim.”
Tim turned around in his chair quickly in surprise and responded. “Oh! Greetings, Kathy. I was about to finish cleaning up here with all the eraser leftover stuff and ink marks I left on my desk.”
Kathy looked at him with a blank stare. “I hope that means you finished most of the reports I gave you to complete?”
“I did all of them. That stuff took me around 3 hours to do so I’ve been finished for about a half an hour now. Everything is in your office inbox.”
“You finished all of that?! I hoped it would keep you busy until noon tomorrow!”
“Those were easy reports to create.”
“Ugh, you’re good. I really don’t want you to rack your brain tomorrow trying to find something to do. And I do not want to send you to Rachel again to ask her if she can give you work.”
“I hope you don’t mind me asking, but how did it go with Rachel after I left?”
“Yeah, I want to apologize that you had to hear all that. I swear - that girl has no restraint or respect for authority. Before she started working here, I never realized how much her father and mother spoiled her. I think that’s the cause for her lack of class and tact. See, she lived primarily with her mother after her parents got divorced so Jerry gave her tons of money and things because he felt guilty about not being around her as much as he thought he should have been. Now she’s a spoiled brat working for her father, thinking she’s entitled to do and get whatever she wants.”
“How come she feels that way when she already has a lot?”
“For some people, there’s never enough. She’s one of those people. So anyway…I think you’re better off not spending a lot of time with her. She’s my niece, and I love her, but she has some serious character flaws so she doesn’t care about the wellbeing of others most of the time. You seem like a good person. I don’t want to see you get hurt.”
“Thanks for your advice. I’ll be careful.”
“Hey, before you leave here, can you take one the new “parts needed” checklists to Jon Kaplen down in manufacturing? He’s the head machine operator. You’ll find him either in the shop or the production stockroom. It shouldn’t take you too long to bring it to him. That should keep you busy until the day ends. Thanks, Tim.”
“No problemo.”
Tim took the paperwork with him down to the shop part of the building. He looked around and saw three guys working at their workstations on the production floor. Tim walked up to one of them and introduced himself. The guy was a studious looking fellow – some would say he looked nerdy. He was thin, had a clean, normal haircut, and wore eyeglasses.
“Hello there, I'm Tim. I’m the new business analysis assistant working for Kathy.”
“I’m Scott. Please to meet you. So what brings you down to the sweatshop? You’re not looking for Rachel, are you?”
“Umm, no. I’m looking for Jon actually. I need to drop off this parts checklist for him. Do you know where I can find him?”
“Well, I’m sure he’s in the stockroom busy with doing something to, I mean, something with Miss Rachel.” Tim gave him a blank stare because he was puzzled about what initially Scott was about to say what Jon was doing. “To…Rachel? I guess he did mean “with”…”.
“I can take that from you and give it to Jon. He’ll give this to us to fill in what we need anyway.”
“Oh, ok. That works for me.”
After Tim said goodbye to Scott, he walked out of the shop. Tim was still learning his way in the building so he decided to see if he can find a shortcut to his side of the building. He went up a different hallway than he did going to the production area and walked about 30 feet, leading him in front of the manufacturing stockroom entrance. He thought to himself, “I wonder if Jon is still in there. If he is, maybe I should let him know Scott has the paperwork he needs. Eh, he’ll get it, I’m sure.”
Spoiler:
1
gammenon
Story Junkie
ACT 2: Learning Stuff in the Computer Lab
It was finally Friday, the end of Tim’s first week at Pipetech Industries. Things have been pretty normal, and in some ways, sane, compared to his first day on Monday. That may have been because Tim saw very, very little of Rachel since her adult video-like performance with Jon. The only interactions the two had with each other were a couple of brief hallway passings that started with an awkward hello from Tim then returned with a wide-smiled hi from Rachel. He also saw none of Cindy because he was stuck in training all week, which was mostly at or near his cubicle and Cindy often had very little reason to be in that area of the building. Tim attended training session after training session, in addition to training alone at his desk. All of this was at the expense of socializing with the friendly, cute, bubbly coworker with the incredibly large breasts.
Speaking of Cindy, she was busy counting office supply inventory with her boss Jenny, who was the purchasing manager and who happened to be the younger sister of Pipetech Industries’ president Jerry and the older sister of vice president of sales and business infrastructure Kathy. The two were under the gun to get those things inventoried correctly and documented because Jerry wanted the task done five months ago. During briefing Tim on what was going on in Jenny’s area the day before, Kathy told him that she never saw her brother so angry at anyone until he found out that his sister and her subordinate procrastinated so long to perform those counts.
Kathy walked up to Tim while he was sitting in his cubicle looking his monitor and asked him if he was available to assist Jenny and Cindy.
“Hey, Tim. How busy will you be today?”
“Eh, not too busy. I was thinking about helping Jon and Scott enter some projects into the system so a few orders can ship quickly next week.”
“Well, can you hold off on that and head down to Purchasing to help Cindy and Jenny? They have to finish counting the office supplies by the end of today…or my brother will be here all next week to make sure it gets done,” said Kathy, snickering towards the end of the statement.
“Wow. I guess him sticking around here isn’t something people want.”
“My brother’s a pushover most of the time…until you lie to him. Then he comes at you guns blazing. It’s like he turns into a different person.”
“I see. So I’m going to help them count?”
“Actually, no. They need somebody to create some of their end-of-the-week reports, so they asked if you could learn how to create them and then generate as many as you could.”
“Okay. I’ll head down right now.”
Tim picked up his organizer and a pen and walked down the hallway to Jenny and Cindy’s area. When he got there, he saw half of that area of the building was arranged the same way when Tim was there his first day; that section had in it Jenny’s office, Cindy’s cubicle, two other cubicles with office equipment set up, and three other cubicles that were vacant. The other half the area, which was usually barren of any furniture and equipment, was now filled with a multitude of stacks or piles of office supplies: boxes, blank paper, colored paper, paper clip cases, staplers, you name it. Tim himself was starting to feel overwhelmed by the number of items that had to be counted, even though he wasn’t there to help count anything. He saw an older woman as he walked into the department’s entrance, who he was sure was Jenny, standing next to one of the building walls, checking off item entries on a list attached to a clipboard.
The woman looked in Tim’s direction as he walked into the room. “Oh, you must be Tim! I’ve heard so much about you! I’m Jenny!”
“Yes ma’am! It’s nice to meet you!”
“You too!”
Jenny, who was in her mid-forties, had a similar build as her subordinate: she was a little taller (about five foot five inches), thick frame but not obese, and had large boobs. Facially, she was just about as attractive as her sister and niece, although she was noticeably older than the two. Right now, she wore a nice fitting plaid cotton skirt that came down to just above the knees, a button-less blouse that wasn’t showy in the bust area, and high heel sandals. Her hair was in a bob cut and she wore a rusty-red colored lipstick.
A few feet from Jenny was Cindy, who was on her knees counting items that looked like a type of folder tag. She was wearing black tights with a light blue tee shirt that was very snug on her. There was no chance of flashing cleavage wearing that top, but the nipples of her breast looked like they wanted to bore out of the shirt. Tim wondered to himself if she was wearing a bra or not. If she was, it didn’t provide much of any padding to conceal any nipple curvature. Plus, her shirt – and the bra she might have been wearing – were thin and light enough in color to faintly show her areolas. “Yeah, no wonder Cindy likes working here,” Tim thought. “The vast majority of companies anywhere would send her back home if she came to work dressed like that.”
Cindy paused for a moment from her stock counting to look up to see Tim and Jenny converse. As her and Tim’s eyes meet, she gave him a dramatized cold, emotionless stare. “Hey, where have you been? You were supposed to come down and say hi once in a while! I mean, I haven’t seen you since Monday. So what, you think you’re too good to talk to us over here?”
“I’m sorry, Cindy. I’ve been training pretty much nonstop all week. There was a lot of information to absorb.”
“No time to stop down even for a quick hello? *Hmph* That’s hard to believe, mister!” said Cindy as she turned away from Tim with her folded her arms while making a closed-eyed indignant look.
Tim responded as Cindy turned to face him. “Well, Cindy, if it meant that much to you, you…could’ve come up to my area to say hi.”
Cindy rolled her eyes, shrugged, and then looked back at Tim. “Well…yeah, but…Your boss doesn’t like me that much. I try to stay away from her and her area as much as possible, and I’m sure, vicey-versy. I guess you didn’t know that.”
“Well, I did get that vibe actually. Sorry, I forgot.”
Jenny came to Tim’s defense. “Hey, cut Tim some slack, will ya, Cindy? He’s learning the ropes around here. I’m sure he’ll be around more often once he knows how to do what he’s supposed to. Isn’t that right, Tim?” said Jenny and then winked at Tim.
Cindy looked at Tim and snorted at Jenny’s defense of Tim. “Yeah, right. Excuses, excuses. I can teach you something too. Ever think about that?”
Tim started a subtle chuckle in confusion. “I have to learn what Kathy expects from me first. I’m sure I’ll need your expertise at some point, Cindy. Well, now might be that time, actually.”
Cindy started to giggle. “No, silly. I don’t mean teaching you stuff like that…I mean, well, forget it…”
Jenny started smiling like the Chester cat. “Well, enough of our bratty-ness, Tim. We’re already in deep trouble with my whip-cracking brother about getting these counts done. Actually, neither Cindy nor I can teach you anything right now. You could help us count but…wait…I know. Cindy, doesn’t Rachel know how to create order scheduling reports?”
Cindy’s eyes got as big as marbles. “She does! I mean, she’s been under the gun too, assigning part number information to a bunch of our new products all week but she told me late yesterday she was done with the important stuff.” Cindy paused a second to look up in the air to think about what she was about to say while placing one of her pointer fingers on the side of her mouth. “Teaching Tim how to create those reports shouldn’t get in her way too much.” Cindy looked up at Jenny then to Tim. “I’ll make a quick call and ask her.”
Cindy rose to from off her knees, trotted, and jiggled over to her cubicle. She picked up her phone and dialed Rachel’s extension. “Hey, we need a favor. What?...Yeah, I remember you talking about that…I remember him…You two did what last night? At the…? What?!...You’re lucky nobody saw you and complained to the police. Well, I didn’t call ya to talk about your little adventures. We need your help…”
Cindy continued her conversation with Rachel on the phone. “Yup, we’re running behind…Yeah, yeah…Well, Tim’s down here to help us to create order scheduling reports. Problem is neither one of us has time to teach him. We were wondering if you could…Uh-huh...Cool. So how fast can you come up here?...Yeah...Why can’t you come here?...Oh, your father’s gonna be around. To check up on you or us?...Oh. Well, if you don’t want to teach him here or your office, then where?...Oh, the computer lab. *Snicker* I don’t know how I didn’t think about there...Well, remember. He’s there only to learn how to create those reports, and nothing else…Nooo…Yup…Yup…Bye.” Tim stood there trying to look aloof with his hands in his pockets, thinking about what else Rachel and Cindy could have been talking about besides training him because of how cryptic Cindy’s side of the conversation sounded.
Cindy hanged up the phone, covered her mouth, and giggled. She walked back out of her cubicle, stood in front of Tim, and said to him with a pouting expression, “Hey, I tried to get her to come down to teach you but she just doesn’t want to do it here so she wants you to come up and meet her in her office.”
“One more thing to learn. Alright, I’m off.”
“Learn well, stud.”
“I plan to. I’ll see you, ladies, later.”
Jenny smiled at Tim and gave him a brief wave. “Thanks for your help, Tim!”
“You’re welcome, Jenny.”
Well, nature called, so Tim needed to make a stop at the men’s' room right after leaving the Purchasing area. Tim left the lavatory and walked toward to Rachel’s office, wondering what might happen besides her teaching him how to create reports. He can’t help but think of Kathy’s warning she gave him about Rachel and Cindy his first day working at Pipetech Industries. Tim walked up to Rachel’s office door and knocked on it.
“Come in!”
He stepped inside, closed the door, and then looked at Rachel as she sifted through a drawer of a filing cabinet located on the other side of the room. She was bent slightly over wearing tight fitting, pinstriped slacks, a tight pink blouse, and flat-heeled sandals. The design of her pants was mesmerizing because the pinstripes amplified the curves of her hips and butt.
The setup of her office was very elaborate. At the middle rear area of the office, she had a large, beautiful Cherrywood desk that had a plant situated at the corner of it accompanied with a couple of file bins, a desktop computer, and other stationary items. She also had a recliner in the middle of the room aimed toward the credenza and a 5-foot circular table next to it.
Tim greeted her. “How are you, Rachel? I haven’t seen you since Monday.”
Rachel stood straight up while looking back at him with a folder in her hand. She scanned him quickly up and down then bit her bottom lip. “I know. It’s been too long. Now I wish I would have asked you to join me and Jon Monday afternoon.”
“You mean…Before you guys were together? Didn’t you want more time to be alone with him?"
“Nooo…I mean it would have been cool if it was the three of us together. He needed some competition.”
“Whaa…”
“Oh. If you don’t want to share a girl with another guy, I guess I can accept that…”
“Wow, you’re…into stuff like that?”
“Yep, I’ve with more than one dude many times here.”
“Jeez.”
“It’s fun and only harmless guys work here. There aren’t any assholes here that will try to make me do things I don’t want to do…and I don’t have to worry about any psychos kidnapping me or anything like that.”
“Oh, ok. That’s good, then. Aren’t you afraid you’ll get in trouble if you’re caught?”
Rachel gave Tim a puzzled look with a smirk. “Get in trouble with who? The only one I don’t want to know about the stuff that goes on here during working hours is my father, and he's always away from the premises and everybody here knows how to keep a secret. The only Debbie Downer here is my aunt Kathy but nobody else cares what she thinks. Me and Cindy basically run things at Pipetech Industries.”
“She’s never ratted on you to your father?”
“Auntie? No...She has not, to my knowledge. I think she may have tried to but my father didn’t take her seriously or believed her. To him, I’ll always be his perfect little angel. Aunt Kathy isn’t one that likes stirring up a lot of trouble anyway.”
“Oh. I see.”
Rachel then crossed her arms underneath her boobs with the folder still in hand and looked toward the office door. “But speaking of daddy, he IS supposed to drop by here for a bit this afternoon. I don’t want him to interrupt us so we’re going to the computer room around the corner. I just need one more thing from over here…”
Rachel jogged (and bounced) over to the front of the desk and bent over to pick up another thin folder off her desk. Tim couldn’t figure out if she intentionally poked out her rear end as she reached for the paperwork but she did, and again, he was momentarily mesmerized by thick and toned her legs were, and how plump and round her ass was. After she grabbed the paperwork she needed and her carrying bag, she stood up straight and turned to face him.
“Okay, dude. I got everything. Let’s go.”
Rachel followed Tim out and then locked her office door. They walked straight ahead about 60 feet, took a right, and walked further for about 20 feet to a computer lab. The lab was generally used for accounting contractors and seldom had occupants except for certain times of the year. It had eight computer stations divided up into two rows, four stations per row. It also had three big windows in the wall that separated the room from the hallway. These windows had blind curtains, so if any occupants in the lab didn’t want to be disturbed by hallway traffic, they could lower the blinds and close them.
Rachel opened the door and led Tim inside. Tim noticed that the lights in the room were already on when he stepped inside. Once she entered the lab, Rachel closed the door and flipped the door lock lever down to prevent any interruptions. She walked over to the blinds to lower and shut all of them; right after closing the blinds she kept her back to Tim, cut her eyes to one side, and craftily unfastened two of her blouse’s buttons. She then jogged (and bounced) to one of the computer stations in the middle of the room to turn it on. Tim was standing at the side of the room near the entrance, looking at the paintings hanging on the wall nearby. Rachel turned around to face Tim.
“Ok, hon. Sit down over here. The computer will take a little bit to start up.”
Tim went over and sat in the chair at the activated workstation; Rachel pushed one of the other station’s chairs next to him. As she sat in her chair, she told Tim she forgot about something she brought. “Oh, I forgot. We can use a tutorial disc instead of the reading the instruction packet I brought with us.”
She pulled out the tutorial disc she just mentioned to Tim about out of one of the folders, reached over the sitting Tim to open the computer’s disc tray, and inserted the disc (asking Tim would have made things easier because the desktop was on the side of the station he was sitting at). Tim wondered why he hadn’t noticed until now that she had so many of her blouse buttons unfastened; it was unbuttoned so low that it was gaping wide open all the way down to above her midsection as she moved over him. He thought she must have had none of the blouse’s buttons fastened above right above her navel, and he could see that she wore a shelf bra that had her nipples exposed. Rachel also arched her lower back downward as she bent over to reach over Tim, causing her derriere to stick out. Even though Tim couldn’t see a full view of her butt sticking out, he still had a great side view of the curvature of that part of her body. There was also the incredibly delicious aroma of a fruit scent she had on.
After she placed the disc in and closed the drive door, she rose to her feet, trotted to the light switch panel on the wall by the lab’s endurance and turned the room lights off so the only light they had was from the monitor. Rachel again trotted back to her chair in the dark and lowered herself to sit down; as she sat, Tim saw one of Rachel’s breasts slightly bounce out of her blouse as she sat next to him. He was in sort of a trance after he got a view of her nipple briefly being completely exposed.
“Here, take the mouse. So what you want to do is click and open that icon of a little stack of paper in the far left corner.”
“This one?”
“Yep…”
The sideshow of a spreadsheet program appeared on the screen.
“Ok, it’s showing the overhead demand part of the report for the month. Watch what the slideshow cursor selects. Those highlighted inventory lines at the top are the ones you want to select and copy.”
As Tim followed Rachel’s guidance and instructions, he sat there with a bit of anxiety. There was no way he could ignore Rachel’s obvious advances but was nervous about succumbing to them. He remembered he was instructed by his supervisor Kathy to help out Cindy and Jenny, and be professional when dealing with Cindy and Rachel; not following either command could land him in employment peril. However, he also was worried that if he didn’t participate in one of Rachel’s sexcapades like what she did with Jon, she and possibly others at Pipetech Industries would take it as him slighting her and being an obstacle to the culture at the company. He then reapplied this new realization to the attitude Jim Nessen told him he had to have at the workplace.
So Tim thought he had three options: succumbing to Rachel’s foreplay and engage in lewd acts with her, flat out rejecting Rachel’s advances by telling her he’s not there for anything else but to learn how to make those reports (which could get him blacklisted by some, if not most, of his coworkers and maybe crash the opportunity to develop a friendly relationship with Rachel), or sit there and playing dumb, hoping she would eventually give up and just teach him. The last two options would be quite the herculean efforts because he thought Rachel was one of most attractive women he had ever seen, either personally, on TV, or in the movies.
Because of Rachel’s beauty, her suggestive gestures, and her flashing her boobs in his face, Tim’s body made the decision for him. It didn’t take much in a suggestive situation for his body to become excited, so he started to get aroused, bulging in his pants even though he tried to fight it. Even with the lack of light, there was enough from the monitor for her to notice that something was happening in Tim’s pants. “Hmm…” she thought. She sat there trying to ignore his hard-on. As Tim tried to continue to follow Rachel’s instructions, she would leave her mouth half open while subtly placing her tongue on her top lip. Her separated perfect, sexy lips with her tongue exposed in addition to her scantily covered boobs being in plain view were too much for Tim to bear. He very precisely moved his head up and gently pressed his lips against hers. He was a bit timid even though – by what he witnessed and her own admission – she did a lot more with many of the guys that work at Pipetech Industries. She kissed him back and ran her tongue across the inside of his lips, but then pulled away.
Rachel sighed, looked into his eyes, and said, “We can’t do this.”
“I’m sorry…I shouldn’t have done that. I should know better.”
“It’s ok, it’s ok…But I have to make sure you know how to create these reports. That’s why we’re here.”
“Right.”
Rachel raised her head, released the hug, and separated her upper body from his. They looked at each other simultaneously; she kept a straight face, but he smiled at her.
“Wow, Rachel. That was incredible.”
“Yeah, it wasn’t bad. I’m going to give you a challenge.”
“A challenge. Like what?”
“Well, since I did all the work...in the future…I want you to make things interesting.”
“You mean, make having sex interesting?”
“Yup, and you better deliver. I won’t do anything…anything else with you unless you do.”
“Oh, ok.”
Rachel smirked at him as she stood up from on top of him and stepped over his lap, thereby moving herself completely off his body. She reached over and grabbed a wad of paper towels on the counter by the workstation and cleaned out her private area. She aimed and tossed the ball of used towels into the wastepaper basket a few feet from her.
Rachel looked down at the still-dazed Tim and giggled. “Ok, bud. You can put your pants back on…”
Tim snapped out of it and responded. “Um, right.” He bent over to reach for and grab his underwear and khakis, stood up, and put them back on.
After Rachel did the same (put on her pants and underwear on, as well as her sandals), she tucked in her blouse and buttoned it to the level where she had it when she and Tim first entered the computer lab. She picked up her carrying bag, walked over to the lab entrance, and flipped on the lights. They both squinted as they tried to get used to the flood of light.
“Okay, I’m going to the ladies’ room.” Rachel pointed to the corner of the lab. “Go over to the shelf in the corner of the room over there and take that cleaner spray bottle and clean up the mess we made. There’s also more paper towel rolls over there as well. I’ll be right back.”
Rachel unlocked the door and exited the room, closing the door behind her. Tim followed her instructions and walked over to the corner of the computer lab to retrieve the cleaning spray and a full roll of paper towels. He went back to the workstation he and Rachel were using for learning report creation and, other things, and started wiping down anywhere he saw the slightest sign of the presence of body fluid spillage. He sprayed and wiped the chairs they sat in and he also wiped the tiled floor in that area.
As he cleaned, he thought about Rachel and what possibly could be her motives for participating in acts of debauchery with him and Jon. He remembered Kathy’s warning about spending too much time with her frisky, manipulative, and determined niece. Kathy failed to mention that Rachel was also a nymphomaniac. Her desire to influence men perfectly complimented her love for sex.
Tim finished cleaning what he thought would tell anybody what he and Rachel did. He returned the cleaner and what was left of the paper towel roll back to where he got them. He walked back and sat in the chair he was sitting in before, he also crossed his arms thinking, this time about if he and Rachel can possibly do enough OS reports to not get in trouble with Cindy and Jenny. He looked at the time displayed on the START taskbar on the computer monitor and realized that they were in the lab for a little over an hour and a half. There was only a little over an hour left in the day. They didn’t even finish the tutorial slideshow.
As Tim waited anxiously for Rachel to get back from the women’s room, the doorknob rattled slightly. He looked at the door as it slowly creaked open. When the door opened enough for somebody to walk through, and although he expected Rachel to walk through the doorway, it was Cindy sticking her head into the room. She briefly looked around; Tim got an uneasy feeling because he would probably have to give her a status on the OS report creation exercise he was supposed to be learning from.
“Umm, hi Cindy.”
“Howdy, Tim! How many reports have you guys done?”
“Well, not many.”
“Aww, how many are done exactly?”
“None…”
Cindy looked at Tim with a cute, open mouthed, wide eyed expression. “NONE?!”
“Yeah. We’re just halfway through the tutorial DVD Rachel brought with us.”
“Those reports gotta be done before Monday! Me and Jenny are going to have to come in tomorrow to do them! What have you two been doing all this time?!”
Tim sighed and thought, “She acts like she has no idea what we were doing…” and then shrugged his shoulders and said, “Hey, I’m just here following orders.”
“Yeah, whatever. Where is that tramp, by the way?”
“Uh, in the women’s room.”
“*Hmph* Oh, I bet she is. So…What were ya’ll really doing?” said Cindy as she playfully crossed her arms and turned her face to one side with a grin while looking at Tim.
Cindy walked into the room then to the end of the aisle where the workstation Tim was sitting at was located in. She was about 6 feet away from him, scanning in and around the area he was sitting at.
“Hmm…Well, this is strange. I don’t see any sweat or spunk on the table like there usually is. All the chairs look clean and dry…”
“Ha! See? Don’t you feeling silly making the assumption we weren’t working?”
“Nope, I don’t. You’re just more of a gentleman than what Rachel usually brings in here and you cleaned up. Besides, you guys did squat for about two hours.”
Right after Cindy said that statement, Rachel walked in the room with her bag.
“Oh! Cindy! We didn’t get that far. I’ll create those reports tomorrow. I gotta be here anyway.”
Cindy cut her eyes back to Tim. “So…Was doing absolutely nothing all this time worth it?”
Rachel snickered while spreading the fingers of one of her hands over her mouth. “Let’s just say I’d be happy to come in even if it was just for the reports...”
Cindy giggled. “Maybe I should teach him how to do the reports next time, then.”
“Ok, but you don’t know what you’re getting yourself into…”
“Ooh…Now you got me curious.” Cindy walked over to Tim and sat in his lap right on his groin. “Don’t worry, Tim. Our time will come…”
Rachel placed her knuckles on their respective hip to give Cindy playful opposition to her proclamation to Tim. “But hey, Cindy! Remember our pact! Findy-claimly for a month!”
“Aww…You still wanna do our silly game? We’re not in college anymore!”
Tim looked at Cindy then to Rachel. “What’s the pact?”
Rachel glanced at Tim. “Our friendship pact. Whichever one of us sleeps with a guy first gets to exclusively fuck him for a month. After that, the other one can have a piece.”
“Oh boy,” said Tim as he shaked his head and rolled his eyes.
Cindy crossed her arms, closed her eyes, and looked away as she stood back up. “*Hmph* Ok, you can have him to yourself for a month”. She then turned and looked back at Rachel. “I forget, does doin' stuff like blow jobs count?”
“YES.”
“Oww…So why do you halfta come in tomorrow anyway?”
Rachel walked past Cindy to sit down next to Tim. “I got a meeting with Jim, Bo, and Jon.”
“A meeting on Saturday? With the guys? Heeheehee!”
It was finally Friday, the end of Tim’s first week at Pipetech Industries. Things have been pretty normal, and in some ways, sane, compared to his first day on Monday. That may have been because Tim saw very, very little of Rachel since her adult video-like performance with Jon. The only interactions the two had with each other were a couple of brief hallway passings that started with an awkward hello from Tim then returned with a wide-smiled hi from Rachel. He also saw none of Cindy because he was stuck in training all week, which was mostly at or near his cubicle and Cindy often had very little reason to be in that area of the building. Tim attended training session after training session, in addition to training alone at his desk. All of this was at the expense of socializing with the friendly, cute, bubbly coworker with the incredibly large breasts.
Speaking of Cindy, she was busy counting office supply inventory with her boss Jenny, who was the purchasing manager and who happened to be the younger sister of Pipetech Industries’ president Jerry and the older sister of vice president of sales and business infrastructure Kathy. The two were under the gun to get those things inventoried correctly and documented because Jerry wanted the task done five months ago. During briefing Tim on what was going on in Jenny’s area the day before, Kathy told him that she never saw her brother so angry at anyone until he found out that his sister and her subordinate procrastinated so long to perform those counts.
Kathy walked up to Tim while he was sitting in his cubicle looking his monitor and asked him if he was available to assist Jenny and Cindy.
“Hey, Tim. How busy will you be today?”
“Eh, not too busy. I was thinking about helping Jon and Scott enter some projects into the system so a few orders can ship quickly next week.”
“Well, can you hold off on that and head down to Purchasing to help Cindy and Jenny? They have to finish counting the office supplies by the end of today…or my brother will be here all next week to make sure it gets done,” said Kathy, snickering towards the end of the statement.
“Wow. I guess him sticking around here isn’t something people want.”
“My brother’s a pushover most of the time…until you lie to him. Then he comes at you guns blazing. It’s like he turns into a different person.”
“I see. So I’m going to help them count?”
“Actually, no. They need somebody to create some of their end-of-the-week reports, so they asked if you could learn how to create them and then generate as many as you could.”
“Okay. I’ll head down right now.”
Tim picked up his organizer and a pen and walked down the hallway to Jenny and Cindy’s area. When he got there, he saw half of that area of the building was arranged the same way when Tim was there his first day; that section had in it Jenny’s office, Cindy’s cubicle, two other cubicles with office equipment set up, and three other cubicles that were vacant. The other half the area, which was usually barren of any furniture and equipment, was now filled with a multitude of stacks or piles of office supplies: boxes, blank paper, colored paper, paper clip cases, staplers, you name it. Tim himself was starting to feel overwhelmed by the number of items that had to be counted, even though he wasn’t there to help count anything. He saw an older woman as he walked into the department’s entrance, who he was sure was Jenny, standing next to one of the building walls, checking off item entries on a list attached to a clipboard.
The woman looked in Tim’s direction as he walked into the room. “Oh, you must be Tim! I’ve heard so much about you! I’m Jenny!”
“Yes ma’am! It’s nice to meet you!”
“You too!”
Jenny, who was in her mid-forties, had a similar build as her subordinate: she was a little taller (about five foot five inches), thick frame but not obese, and had large boobs. Facially, she was just about as attractive as her sister and niece, although she was noticeably older than the two. Right now, she wore a nice fitting plaid cotton skirt that came down to just above the knees, a button-less blouse that wasn’t showy in the bust area, and high heel sandals. Her hair was in a bob cut and she wore a rusty-red colored lipstick.
A few feet from Jenny was Cindy, who was on her knees counting items that looked like a type of folder tag. She was wearing black tights with a light blue tee shirt that was very snug on her. There was no chance of flashing cleavage wearing that top, but the nipples of her breast looked like they wanted to bore out of the shirt. Tim wondered to himself if she was wearing a bra or not. If she was, it didn’t provide much of any padding to conceal any nipple curvature. Plus, her shirt – and the bra she might have been wearing – were thin and light enough in color to faintly show her areolas. “Yeah, no wonder Cindy likes working here,” Tim thought. “The vast majority of companies anywhere would send her back home if she came to work dressed like that.”
Cindy paused for a moment from her stock counting to look up to see Tim and Jenny converse. As her and Tim’s eyes meet, she gave him a dramatized cold, emotionless stare. “Hey, where have you been? You were supposed to come down and say hi once in a while! I mean, I haven’t seen you since Monday. So what, you think you’re too good to talk to us over here?”
“I’m sorry, Cindy. I’ve been training pretty much nonstop all week. There was a lot of information to absorb.”
“No time to stop down even for a quick hello? *Hmph* That’s hard to believe, mister!” said Cindy as she turned away from Tim with her folded her arms while making a closed-eyed indignant look.
Tim responded as Cindy turned to face him. “Well, Cindy, if it meant that much to you, you…could’ve come up to my area to say hi.”
Cindy rolled her eyes, shrugged, and then looked back at Tim. “Well…yeah, but…Your boss doesn’t like me that much. I try to stay away from her and her area as much as possible, and I’m sure, vicey-versy. I guess you didn’t know that.”
“Well, I did get that vibe actually. Sorry, I forgot.”
Jenny came to Tim’s defense. “Hey, cut Tim some slack, will ya, Cindy? He’s learning the ropes around here. I’m sure he’ll be around more often once he knows how to do what he’s supposed to. Isn’t that right, Tim?” said Jenny and then winked at Tim.
Cindy looked at Tim and snorted at Jenny’s defense of Tim. “Yeah, right. Excuses, excuses. I can teach you something too. Ever think about that?”
Tim started a subtle chuckle in confusion. “I have to learn what Kathy expects from me first. I’m sure I’ll need your expertise at some point, Cindy. Well, now might be that time, actually.”
Cindy started to giggle. “No, silly. I don’t mean teaching you stuff like that…I mean, well, forget it…”
Jenny started smiling like the Chester cat. “Well, enough of our bratty-ness, Tim. We’re already in deep trouble with my whip-cracking brother about getting these counts done. Actually, neither Cindy nor I can teach you anything right now. You could help us count but…wait…I know. Cindy, doesn’t Rachel know how to create order scheduling reports?”
Cindy’s eyes got as big as marbles. “She does! I mean, she’s been under the gun too, assigning part number information to a bunch of our new products all week but she told me late yesterday she was done with the important stuff.” Cindy paused a second to look up in the air to think about what she was about to say while placing one of her pointer fingers on the side of her mouth. “Teaching Tim how to create those reports shouldn’t get in her way too much.” Cindy looked up at Jenny then to Tim. “I’ll make a quick call and ask her.”
Cindy rose to from off her knees, trotted, and jiggled over to her cubicle. She picked up her phone and dialed Rachel’s extension. “Hey, we need a favor. What?...Yeah, I remember you talking about that…I remember him…You two did what last night? At the…? What?!...You’re lucky nobody saw you and complained to the police. Well, I didn’t call ya to talk about your little adventures. We need your help…”
Cindy continued her conversation with Rachel on the phone. “Yup, we’re running behind…Yeah, yeah…Well, Tim’s down here to help us to create order scheduling reports. Problem is neither one of us has time to teach him. We were wondering if you could…Uh-huh...Cool. So how fast can you come up here?...Yeah...Why can’t you come here?...Oh, your father’s gonna be around. To check up on you or us?...Oh. Well, if you don’t want to teach him here or your office, then where?...Oh, the computer lab. *Snicker* I don’t know how I didn’t think about there...Well, remember. He’s there only to learn how to create those reports, and nothing else…Nooo…Yup…Yup…Bye.” Tim stood there trying to look aloof with his hands in his pockets, thinking about what else Rachel and Cindy could have been talking about besides training him because of how cryptic Cindy’s side of the conversation sounded.
Cindy hanged up the phone, covered her mouth, and giggled. She walked back out of her cubicle, stood in front of Tim, and said to him with a pouting expression, “Hey, I tried to get her to come down to teach you but she just doesn’t want to do it here so she wants you to come up and meet her in her office.”
“One more thing to learn. Alright, I’m off.”
“Learn well, stud.”
“I plan to. I’ll see you, ladies, later.”
Jenny smiled at Tim and gave him a brief wave. “Thanks for your help, Tim!”
“You’re welcome, Jenny.”
Well, nature called, so Tim needed to make a stop at the men’s' room right after leaving the Purchasing area. Tim left the lavatory and walked toward to Rachel’s office, wondering what might happen besides her teaching him how to create reports. He can’t help but think of Kathy’s warning she gave him about Rachel and Cindy his first day working at Pipetech Industries. Tim walked up to Rachel’s office door and knocked on it.
“Come in!”
He stepped inside, closed the door, and then looked at Rachel as she sifted through a drawer of a filing cabinet located on the other side of the room. She was bent slightly over wearing tight fitting, pinstriped slacks, a tight pink blouse, and flat-heeled sandals. The design of her pants was mesmerizing because the pinstripes amplified the curves of her hips and butt.
The setup of her office was very elaborate. At the middle rear area of the office, she had a large, beautiful Cherrywood desk that had a plant situated at the corner of it accompanied with a couple of file bins, a desktop computer, and other stationary items. She also had a recliner in the middle of the room aimed toward the credenza and a 5-foot circular table next to it.
Tim greeted her. “How are you, Rachel? I haven’t seen you since Monday.”
Rachel stood straight up while looking back at him with a folder in her hand. She scanned him quickly up and down then bit her bottom lip. “I know. It’s been too long. Now I wish I would have asked you to join me and Jon Monday afternoon.”
“You mean…Before you guys were together? Didn’t you want more time to be alone with him?"
“Nooo…I mean it would have been cool if it was the three of us together. He needed some competition.”
“Whaa…”
“Oh. If you don’t want to share a girl with another guy, I guess I can accept that…”
“Wow, you’re…into stuff like that?”
“Yep, I’ve with more than one dude many times here.”
“Jeez.”
“It’s fun and only harmless guys work here. There aren’t any assholes here that will try to make me do things I don’t want to do…and I don’t have to worry about any psychos kidnapping me or anything like that.”
“Oh, ok. That’s good, then. Aren’t you afraid you’ll get in trouble if you’re caught?”
Rachel gave Tim a puzzled look with a smirk. “Get in trouble with who? The only one I don’t want to know about the stuff that goes on here during working hours is my father, and he's always away from the premises and everybody here knows how to keep a secret. The only Debbie Downer here is my aunt Kathy but nobody else cares what she thinks. Me and Cindy basically run things at Pipetech Industries.”
“She’s never ratted on you to your father?”
“Auntie? No...She has not, to my knowledge. I think she may have tried to but my father didn’t take her seriously or believed her. To him, I’ll always be his perfect little angel. Aunt Kathy isn’t one that likes stirring up a lot of trouble anyway.”
“Oh. I see.”
Rachel then crossed her arms underneath her boobs with the folder still in hand and looked toward the office door. “But speaking of daddy, he IS supposed to drop by here for a bit this afternoon. I don’t want him to interrupt us so we’re going to the computer room around the corner. I just need one more thing from over here…”
Rachel jogged (and bounced) over to the front of the desk and bent over to pick up another thin folder off her desk. Tim couldn’t figure out if she intentionally poked out her rear end as she reached for the paperwork but she did, and again, he was momentarily mesmerized by thick and toned her legs were, and how plump and round her ass was. After she grabbed the paperwork she needed and her carrying bag, she stood up straight and turned to face him.
“Okay, dude. I got everything. Let’s go.”
Rachel followed Tim out and then locked her office door. They walked straight ahead about 60 feet, took a right, and walked further for about 20 feet to a computer lab. The lab was generally used for accounting contractors and seldom had occupants except for certain times of the year. It had eight computer stations divided up into two rows, four stations per row. It also had three big windows in the wall that separated the room from the hallway. These windows had blind curtains, so if any occupants in the lab didn’t want to be disturbed by hallway traffic, they could lower the blinds and close them.
Rachel opened the door and led Tim inside. Tim noticed that the lights in the room were already on when he stepped inside. Once she entered the lab, Rachel closed the door and flipped the door lock lever down to prevent any interruptions. She walked over to the blinds to lower and shut all of them; right after closing the blinds she kept her back to Tim, cut her eyes to one side, and craftily unfastened two of her blouse’s buttons. She then jogged (and bounced) to one of the computer stations in the middle of the room to turn it on. Tim was standing at the side of the room near the entrance, looking at the paintings hanging on the wall nearby. Rachel turned around to face Tim.
“Ok, hon. Sit down over here. The computer will take a little bit to start up.”
Tim went over and sat in the chair at the activated workstation; Rachel pushed one of the other station’s chairs next to him. As she sat in her chair, she told Tim she forgot about something she brought. “Oh, I forgot. We can use a tutorial disc instead of the reading the instruction packet I brought with us.”
She pulled out the tutorial disc she just mentioned to Tim about out of one of the folders, reached over the sitting Tim to open the computer’s disc tray, and inserted the disc (asking Tim would have made things easier because the desktop was on the side of the station he was sitting at). Tim wondered why he hadn’t noticed until now that she had so many of her blouse buttons unfastened; it was unbuttoned so low that it was gaping wide open all the way down to above her midsection as she moved over him. He thought she must have had none of the blouse’s buttons fastened above right above her navel, and he could see that she wore a shelf bra that had her nipples exposed. Rachel also arched her lower back downward as she bent over to reach over Tim, causing her derriere to stick out. Even though Tim couldn’t see a full view of her butt sticking out, he still had a great side view of the curvature of that part of her body. There was also the incredibly delicious aroma of a fruit scent she had on.
After she placed the disc in and closed the drive door, she rose to her feet, trotted to the light switch panel on the wall by the lab’s endurance and turned the room lights off so the only light they had was from the monitor. Rachel again trotted back to her chair in the dark and lowered herself to sit down; as she sat, Tim saw one of Rachel’s breasts slightly bounce out of her blouse as she sat next to him. He was in sort of a trance after he got a view of her nipple briefly being completely exposed.
“Here, take the mouse. So what you want to do is click and open that icon of a little stack of paper in the far left corner.”
“This one?”
“Yep…”
The sideshow of a spreadsheet program appeared on the screen.
“Ok, it’s showing the overhead demand part of the report for the month. Watch what the slideshow cursor selects. Those highlighted inventory lines at the top are the ones you want to select and copy.”
As Tim followed Rachel’s guidance and instructions, he sat there with a bit of anxiety. There was no way he could ignore Rachel’s obvious advances but was nervous about succumbing to them. He remembered he was instructed by his supervisor Kathy to help out Cindy and Jenny, and be professional when dealing with Cindy and Rachel; not following either command could land him in employment peril. However, he also was worried that if he didn’t participate in one of Rachel’s sexcapades like what she did with Jon, she and possibly others at Pipetech Industries would take it as him slighting her and being an obstacle to the culture at the company. He then reapplied this new realization to the attitude Jim Nessen told him he had to have at the workplace.
So Tim thought he had three options: succumbing to Rachel’s foreplay and engage in lewd acts with her, flat out rejecting Rachel’s advances by telling her he’s not there for anything else but to learn how to make those reports (which could get him blacklisted by some, if not most, of his coworkers and maybe crash the opportunity to develop a friendly relationship with Rachel), or sit there and playing dumb, hoping she would eventually give up and just teach him. The last two options would be quite the herculean efforts because he thought Rachel was one of most attractive women he had ever seen, either personally, on TV, or in the movies.
Because of Rachel’s beauty, her suggestive gestures, and her flashing her boobs in his face, Tim’s body made the decision for him. It didn’t take much in a suggestive situation for his body to become excited, so he started to get aroused, bulging in his pants even though he tried to fight it. Even with the lack of light, there was enough from the monitor for her to notice that something was happening in Tim’s pants. “Hmm…” she thought. She sat there trying to ignore his hard-on. As Tim tried to continue to follow Rachel’s instructions, she would leave her mouth half open while subtly placing her tongue on her top lip. Her separated perfect, sexy lips with her tongue exposed in addition to her scantily covered boobs being in plain view were too much for Tim to bear. He very precisely moved his head up and gently pressed his lips against hers. He was a bit timid even though – by what he witnessed and her own admission – she did a lot more with many of the guys that work at Pipetech Industries. She kissed him back and ran her tongue across the inside of his lips, but then pulled away.
Rachel sighed, looked into his eyes, and said, “We can’t do this.”
“I’m sorry…I shouldn’t have done that. I should know better.”
“It’s ok, it’s ok…But I have to make sure you know how to create these reports. That’s why we’re here.”
“Right.”
Spoiler:
Rachel raised her head, released the hug, and separated her upper body from his. They looked at each other simultaneously; she kept a straight face, but he smiled at her.
“Wow, Rachel. That was incredible.”
“Yeah, it wasn’t bad. I’m going to give you a challenge.”
“A challenge. Like what?”
“Well, since I did all the work...in the future…I want you to make things interesting.”
“You mean, make having sex interesting?”
“Yup, and you better deliver. I won’t do anything…anything else with you unless you do.”
“Oh, ok.”
Rachel smirked at him as she stood up from on top of him and stepped over his lap, thereby moving herself completely off his body. She reached over and grabbed a wad of paper towels on the counter by the workstation and cleaned out her private area. She aimed and tossed the ball of used towels into the wastepaper basket a few feet from her.
Rachel looked down at the still-dazed Tim and giggled. “Ok, bud. You can put your pants back on…”
Tim snapped out of it and responded. “Um, right.” He bent over to reach for and grab his underwear and khakis, stood up, and put them back on.
After Rachel did the same (put on her pants and underwear on, as well as her sandals), she tucked in her blouse and buttoned it to the level where she had it when she and Tim first entered the computer lab. She picked up her carrying bag, walked over to the lab entrance, and flipped on the lights. They both squinted as they tried to get used to the flood of light.
“Okay, I’m going to the ladies’ room.” Rachel pointed to the corner of the lab. “Go over to the shelf in the corner of the room over there and take that cleaner spray bottle and clean up the mess we made. There’s also more paper towel rolls over there as well. I’ll be right back.”
Rachel unlocked the door and exited the room, closing the door behind her. Tim followed her instructions and walked over to the corner of the computer lab to retrieve the cleaning spray and a full roll of paper towels. He went back to the workstation he and Rachel were using for learning report creation and, other things, and started wiping down anywhere he saw the slightest sign of the presence of body fluid spillage. He sprayed and wiped the chairs they sat in and he also wiped the tiled floor in that area.
As he cleaned, he thought about Rachel and what possibly could be her motives for participating in acts of debauchery with him and Jon. He remembered Kathy’s warning about spending too much time with her frisky, manipulative, and determined niece. Kathy failed to mention that Rachel was also a nymphomaniac. Her desire to influence men perfectly complimented her love for sex.
Tim finished cleaning what he thought would tell anybody what he and Rachel did. He returned the cleaner and what was left of the paper towel roll back to where he got them. He walked back and sat in the chair he was sitting in before, he also crossed his arms thinking, this time about if he and Rachel can possibly do enough OS reports to not get in trouble with Cindy and Jenny. He looked at the time displayed on the START taskbar on the computer monitor and realized that they were in the lab for a little over an hour and a half. There was only a little over an hour left in the day. They didn’t even finish the tutorial slideshow.
As Tim waited anxiously for Rachel to get back from the women’s room, the doorknob rattled slightly. He looked at the door as it slowly creaked open. When the door opened enough for somebody to walk through, and although he expected Rachel to walk through the doorway, it was Cindy sticking her head into the room. She briefly looked around; Tim got an uneasy feeling because he would probably have to give her a status on the OS report creation exercise he was supposed to be learning from.
“Umm, hi Cindy.”
“Howdy, Tim! How many reports have you guys done?”
“Well, not many.”
“Aww, how many are done exactly?”
“None…”
Cindy looked at Tim with a cute, open mouthed, wide eyed expression. “NONE?!”
“Yeah. We’re just halfway through the tutorial DVD Rachel brought with us.”
“Those reports gotta be done before Monday! Me and Jenny are going to have to come in tomorrow to do them! What have you two been doing all this time?!”
Tim sighed and thought, “She acts like she has no idea what we were doing…” and then shrugged his shoulders and said, “Hey, I’m just here following orders.”
“Yeah, whatever. Where is that tramp, by the way?”
“Uh, in the women’s room.”
“*Hmph* Oh, I bet she is. So…What were ya’ll really doing?” said Cindy as she playfully crossed her arms and turned her face to one side with a grin while looking at Tim.
Cindy walked into the room then to the end of the aisle where the workstation Tim was sitting at was located in. She was about 6 feet away from him, scanning in and around the area he was sitting at.
“Hmm…Well, this is strange. I don’t see any sweat or spunk on the table like there usually is. All the chairs look clean and dry…”
“Ha! See? Don’t you feeling silly making the assumption we weren’t working?”
“Nope, I don’t. You’re just more of a gentleman than what Rachel usually brings in here and you cleaned up. Besides, you guys did squat for about two hours.”
Right after Cindy said that statement, Rachel walked in the room with her bag.
“Oh! Cindy! We didn’t get that far. I’ll create those reports tomorrow. I gotta be here anyway.”
Cindy cut her eyes back to Tim. “So…Was doing absolutely nothing all this time worth it?”
Rachel snickered while spreading the fingers of one of her hands over her mouth. “Let’s just say I’d be happy to come in even if it was just for the reports...”
Cindy giggled. “Maybe I should teach him how to do the reports next time, then.”
“Ok, but you don’t know what you’re getting yourself into…”
“Ooh…Now you got me curious.” Cindy walked over to Tim and sat in his lap right on his groin. “Don’t worry, Tim. Our time will come…”
Rachel placed her knuckles on their respective hip to give Cindy playful opposition to her proclamation to Tim. “But hey, Cindy! Remember our pact! Findy-claimly for a month!”
“Aww…You still wanna do our silly game? We’re not in college anymore!”
Tim looked at Cindy then to Rachel. “What’s the pact?”
Rachel glanced at Tim. “Our friendship pact. Whichever one of us sleeps with a guy first gets to exclusively fuck him for a month. After that, the other one can have a piece.”
“Oh boy,” said Tim as he shaked his head and rolled his eyes.
Cindy crossed her arms, closed her eyes, and looked away as she stood back up. “*Hmph* Ok, you can have him to yourself for a month”. She then turned and looked back at Rachel. “I forget, does doin' stuff like blow jobs count?”
“YES.”
“Oww…So why do you halfta come in tomorrow anyway?”
Rachel walked past Cindy to sit down next to Tim. “I got a meeting with Jim, Bo, and Jon.”
“A meeting on Saturday? With the guys? Heeheehee!”
1
gammenon
Story Junkie
Act 3: Rachel’s Apology
Well, Saturday rolled around. Rachel came in early to fulfill her promise to complete Cindy and Jenny’s order scheduling reports. The workload was a little less than what it could have been because Rachel actually did end up teaching Tim how to create those reports the day before, and the two generated a few of them by the close of business. She was successful in completing rest of the documents early in the morning, and by doing so, she was sure not to have any distractions for the “meeting” she had scheduled with the coworkers that were supposed to attend.
All of the attendees except for Rachel – Jon, Bo, and Jim – were in the usual conference room minutes earlier than when it was agreed to start. All the guys were ready to discuss, among other matters, Pipetech production schedules for the next couple of weeks. Rachel walked in a couple of minutes late, dressed in tight, short cranberry chino shorts and a tight pokie-showing, short sleeved t-shirt. The beautiful vixen briefly started the meeting by mentioning upcoming projects that needed to be started in the following week. All four participants gave a short assessment of what they needed to fulfill their duties for the schedule.
After final input from Bo, Rachel looked around to the men in the room. “Ok, boys…Is that it, or do you all want to…talk about something else?”
Bo stood upright from his chair, unbuttoned and zipped his pants, and said, “Well, I don’t know about the rest of these guys, but I’m ready for some fun!”
Bo was soon followed by Jim, and then by Jon in giving Rachel the cue that they wanted to do what they really came in for this Saturday by also standing on their feet and undoing their pants. Rachel scanned Bo, Jon, and then Jim, from first their faces down to their unbuckled and unfastened pants with a serious look, almost as if she was taken by surprise by their indecent plans for the rest of the meeting. Being the closest to her, Rachel timidly reached over towards Bo’s crotch, which had his noticeable erection concealed within his boxers. She reached over and pinched the waistband of his underwear to pull it down when…conference room phone rang. Jim sighed as he walked to the end of the conference table to answer the ringing phone. Before he picked it up, he said in a gruff, exasperated voice, “Who in the world could be calling here?”
Jim picked up the phone, answered it, and then rolled his eyes to look up with an exasperated expression. On the other end was Jim’s wife, Jan.
“Jim? Hey, I brought you down some lunch and snacks and I thought I can keep you company for a couple hours, but you’re not in your office so nobody could let me in the doors by the front desk. I was lucky that one of your custodians was nearby. He let me in and said to try three different extensions to find you, and this was the first one he gave me. Who else is there?”
“Uh…Just some of the production crew. You’re going to hang around here?”
“Um, yes. You sound like that would be a problem…”
“Oh, no, no…No problem with that,” said Jim as he rolled his eyes.
“So, ok then. How †˜bout I stop down and say hello to the guys?”
Jim looked at Rachel’s sassy, sexy face as she gave him a smirk and a wink. “Uh, how about I meet you at my office?”
“*Hmph* Why can’t I come down there?”
“We’re kinda busy...” said Jim as gave Rachel a glum stare.
Jan ended the call with a quick annoyance-filled short statement. “I only wanna say hello. It will take a few seconds at the most. I’ll be right down. *Click*”
“She’s coming down here and it looks like she’s staying until I’m done. I tried to stop her but she’s a bit stubborn, as you all now.”
“Well, this sucks,” said Jon as he sat back and crossed his arms.
“Yeah, I had my heart set on getting wild with Rachel,” Bo chuckled as Rachel quickly rose to her feet.
“Ya know, Jim, you gotta start learning how to lie better or be the man of the house and put your foot down or something…,” said Rachel as she walked toward the room’s doorway. She looked back at the three glum, sad puppy dog-looking men. “Sorry, guys. I’m goin’ home. I’m not sticking around to see if Jan ever stops snooping around here. See you Monday.”
“Rachel do me a favor, can you make sure Jan doesn’t see you?” asked Jim.
“Sure, I’ll try…”
Jim made the request because he and all the guys knew that Jan can’t stand being around Rachel. Jim gets a sour attitude and barrage of questions from Jan every time she sees Rachel near him, even though those two are coworkers. Actually, most of the girlfriends and wives of the men working at Pipetech instantly get a feeling of animosity toward her, although it’s not evident what illicit activities she and guys participate together in almost every day. The main cause for the animosity is how Rachel dresses, but there is also a deeper, almost metaphysical negative vibe she gives most partners of the individuals she fools around with.
Rachel quickly opened the door, peeked out into the hallway, walked out, and closed the door. She took the long way back to her office, knowing that Jan would be walking down to the conference room from the other direction.
Jon glanced over to Jim. “Well, she’ll probably be hornier on Monday anyway. Are there going to be any meetings then?”
“Eh, not one that won’t get us in trouble. Yeah, sorry fellas. I didn’t think Jan would try this stunt…”
Bo shrugged his shoulders and gave Jim a smirk. “That’s ok. Maybe you can hire a look-alike stand-in to keep Jan company at the house the next time you hold a Saturday meeting.”
The three men chuckled.
Well, the first three days of the week were uneventful; none of them provided much of any opportunity for Rachel or Cindy naughtiness. But Thursday approached, the day when the next big meeting was scheduled. It was the weekly production meeting and who the attended were the regulars: Jim, Rachel, Jenny, Cindy, Jon, Bo, Kathy, and the new member, Tim. The purpose of the meeting was to discuss Pipetech Industries’ customer demands and if there were enough materials in stock to make those products. This was usually a serious meeting where there were no significant diversions from company business discussions once it started. This week, on the other hand, was an exception…
The start time for the meeting was at hand. It was held in one of the three spacious conference rooms on the premises. There was a massive 12-foot circular table with an artificial wooden finish in the middle of the room where all the participants present were seated around. The only person not there was Jim. Rachel and Cindy sat there chatting about a reality TV show that the two were avid viewers of. Tim sat in between Cindy and Kathy, trying to follow what Rachel and Cindy were talking about. Kathy sat there visibly bored, and annoyed that Jim wasn’t there; she had her head resting on her hand, cheek against the palm on her hand, as she intermittently looked at her wristwatch. Jenny sat next to Rachel opposite Cindy, writing notes in her planner. Bo and Jon were seated next to the empty seat by Kathy, almost at the opposite side of the table from Jenny, either discussing between themselves if the rest of their crew needed to work overtime for a particular project, or participating in Rachel’s and Cindy’s reality TV discussion.
Kathy sighed as she noticed it was two minutes past the start time. “Ok. Let’s get this meeting started. I don’t know what’s keeping Jim but we gotta get things rolling.”
The first project was thoroughly but speedily addressed, taking about 20 minutes. Rachel was unusually quiet during the discussion, looking like a little kid daydreaming as she looked down at her organizer with both of her knuckles pressed under the sides of her jaw, propping up her head. She occasionally looked up at Tim, probing him up and down while he wrote down notes to remind him what he had to do for his order fulfillment duties. Today, she was dressed down from her usual business attire but no less provocative. She had on skin-tight tan colored jeans and a tight peach-colored short sleeved shirt that really accentuated her bra-held breasts, making them look like they wanted to burst out of the fabric. She wore her hair in a style different than her usual ponytail - short pixie tails in the back of her head. Cindy wore tight tilt cargo pants and a tight light colored pinstriped button-down blouse.
Jim finally entered the room just as Kathy suggested that the group move on to discuss the next project. She paused before saying her following statement as she watched Jim, with a big black binder under his arm, walked around the table, looking a little glum as he sighed and subtly shook his head.
“Well, well, well, Jim. We were wondering if you’d ever show up…”
“Yeah, yeah. I was on the phone with Yassar Industries to follow up on a few of the orders we have with them.”
He walked to and sat in the nearest empty seat, which was in between Jon and Kathy. Cindy gave him a concerned, puckered-out bottom lip look.
“Why so sad looking, Jim?”
“Well, the head supply manager at Yassar says we might not get those new plastic washers we need for the En-Joy build until next week. They said they were never sent the order paperwork to ship them…”
Kathy raised her one of her eyebrows and looked at Rachel. “Rachel? I thought you were supposed to send those order forms to Yassar last Friday?”
Jim huffed and folded his arms. “Yeah, Rach. What happened?! They are for a big money-making project for us! I promised Hanna that we would have no problem filling that order!”
Rachel looked up and hit gently hit her forehead with the palm of her hand. “Crap. I thought I forgot to order something.”
“Rachel, what are we supposed to say to the new customer Hanna closed that deal with? This is going to put us in a real pinch!” Kathy said with a look of anxiety, briefly extending her hands in front of her body a few inches above the table.
“That customer said they’re willing to invest a lot of business with us! We can’t afford to start off on the wrong foot with them!” exclaimed Jim.
Rachel sighed that almost looked like a yawn as she dismissed Kathy’s and Jim’s displeasure of her oversight. “God. Can you two calm down? I’ll just expedite the order to be here tomorrow. The paperwork is all filled out; all I need to do is fax it.”
Kathy sat back and folded her arms. “That’s an overnight shipping charge that could have been avoided, Rachel.”
“Auntie, you’re a real penny-pincher, you know that? And ungrateful. I do so much to raise productively here, like finding better equipment for Bo’s crew or setting up our inventory system. And I even trained your good-for-nothing employee. That’s what made me forget about ordering those stupid washers…”
Tim got the hint that she was referring to her teaching him those OS reports the past Friday.
“Hey, Rachel…What’s that supposed to mean?”
Rachel looked back at him with a sassy, sexy smirk. “Pipe down, newbie. Sit there and be quiet or I’ll come over there and spank you.”
Tim stared at her with a slight grin of his own. Kathy looked like she found no humor in the exchange. “I know what you’ve done, but you get away with too much. Your father would be disappointed if he saw how nonchalant you are about forgetting to order those washers.”
“If those parts get here in time, obviously he won’t care…I don’t know why you’re overreacting so much, Aunt Kathy. You should worry about that Ginaca account you dropped the ball on. That will be the thing that gets Pipetech in hot water…”
“*Hmph* That’s a low blow! You know darn well it was their fault! Ok, I’ve had enough! C’mon on, Tim! We’re done here!” Kathy quickly shoved together her notebook with a few separate pieces of paper, stood up, and stormed toward and then through the conference room’s door. Tim picked his things up and tried to catch up to his furious boss. As he walked briskly to the doorway, he turned to the crowd and gave them a brief general wave.
Cindy returned Tim’s wave with an open-palmed wave to Tim. “See ya later, Tim!”
Rachel didn’t say anything else, only giving Tim a shrug as if to say “Oh, well” or to suggest she didn’t know what she did to anger Kathy.
Bo sat straight up. “Well, that was a bit contentious…”
Cindy looked at Bo, nodded, and then turned to look at Rachel. “I don’t know why she has to be so cranky all the time.”
Rachel looked down at her notes and said, “I don’t know why either. Anyways, let’s forget about her and finish up. Ok, we need to decide on a date for shipping the H3T plumbing pumps to York Select…”
“Geez, Jim…You were really backed up! Look at the mess you made!”
“It’s your fault. Your mouth is more powerful than the top-of-the-line leaf blower I have at home. I think I lost 5 pounds just now.”
Cindy jumped up out of her chair to initiate with the clean-up. “Hey, I’ll go get the paper towels…”. She trotted over to retrieve a paper towel roll on the counter on the opposite side of the room from where she was sitting.
Rachel still looked at Jim with a defiant stare. “Are you still mad at me?”
Jim started to chuckle. “I wasn’t all that mad to begin with. I knew we could have that shipment overnighted if we had to. I just wanted to see if I could get you to do something like this…”
Rachel responded in a sarcastic tone of voice. “Oh, wow…You asshole…”
Cindy trotted back over with a paper towel roll and wastepaper basket. She handed a large wad of paper towels to Rachel and then gave the rest of the roll to Jim. Rachel wiped her face and hands off; Jim cleaned off his private area and zipped himself up.
Cindy stood there smiling at Rachel, then she turned to her supervisor. “Ok, it looks like my work here is done. The meeting’s over, right?”
Jenny grinned at Cindy. “Y-yep…That’s it.”
“Ok cool! I’m going over to Tim’s to ask what he’s doing for lunch!”, said Cindy as she pranced to the doorway and walked out.
Jon quickly stood up. “Ha! No erection!”
Bo copied Jon’s declaration. “No erection here, neither!” After Bo said that, however, he suspiciously stayed seated for a few more seconds.
The men then left the room.
Jim turned to Jenny. “Don’t we three have another meeting this afternoon?”
“We do.”
Jim now turned to Rachel with a crafty grin and chuckle. “You think you’d be up for Round 2?”
Rachel gave him another one of her playful shrugs. “I dunno. Maybe?”
Jenny stood up and jumped into raining on Jim’s and Rachel’s horny parade. “You two won’t get any action in that meeting. Remember, that young lady’s father is going to be there…”
“Eh, that’s right,” Jim said while looking up in disappointment.
Rachel turned her body towards the conference room door. “*Hmph* Well, I’m leaving. See you two later.”
Jenny put her hands on the table as she looked at the ready-to-depart Rachel. “You’re going back to your office?”
“No. I’m going try to make peace with my other aunt - the crabby one.”
“Good. I hate it when you two stay angry at each other.”
Rachel left the room after picking up her organizer, paperwork and handbag. She walked to the nearest lady’s room to freshen up then headed to Tim’s and Kathy’s area. As she got close to Tim’s cubicle, she could hear Cindy’s talking excitedly and ending with a statement, “And that’s it!” and Tim replying, “Yeah, yeah…Exactly!”
Rachel walked around the corner of cubicle. Cindy was sitting on the side potion of Tim’s desk, with her arms against her sides, hands resting on the desk.
Both turned to look at Rachel when she walked in view.
“Hi, Rachel!” said Cindy.
“Hello, Rachel!” said Tim.
“Hey, what’s up? What were you two talking about?”
“The season finale of Rocket Woman last night. I was saying the end of that episode clearly set up another season, and Tim said the same thing.”
“Oww, I hate that show,” Rachel said as she put down her things on the empty edge of Tim’s desk and reached at one of Tim’s desk folder trays and fiddled around with it.
“Yeah, yeah…We know,” Cindy replied as she shrugged her shoulders and pouted out her lips afterwards.
Cindy then gave Rachel a smirk. “Was Jim in his right mind when you left? That blow job you gave him was almost as good as what I would’ve given him.”
Rachel looked at her with a sarcastic look – mouth wide open and eyes brow raised – to show disagreement to the last part of Cindy’s statement.
“Oh, really? Almost as good? Next time we’ll have a suck-off to see who can make him cum the fastest,” said Rachel. Cindy sat there with a wide smile.
Rachel continued, “Well, he was coherent. He’s gonna hafta get the stains on his pants off if they don’t go away when they dry. Anyways, I have to go talk to Miss Sunshine. I’ll be right back…”
Tim pointed up to Kathy’s office as he began to notify Rachel that Kathy wasn’t in her office. “Kathy left ten minutes ago for a long lunch, Rachel. She said she won’t be back for another couple hours or so.”
“Oh…Okay.”
Cindy turned to Tim. “Hey, Tim! I forgot to ask you what you were doing for lunch!”
“Well, I’m only working half a day today. I decided to get that car I told you guys about on Monday, so I’m going to the dealership right after I leave here in a few minutes to sign the paperwork.”
“Oh, Tim! That’s awesome! Hey, why don’t you swing by my place after work sometime and take me for a spin in yer new wheels?”
Tim got a bashful look as he ended eye contact with Cindy. “I promised to show it to a friend tonight and we’re supposed to be going to a party afterwards…”
Rachel tipped her head slightly to one side while staring stoically at Tim. “A friend?”
“Ok, I started dating that one gal I mentioned to you two a few days ago. You remember, right? The neighbor I have now who I went to school with?”
“Oh…” said Rachel as she rolled her eyes.
“Well, hey…I would have asked either one of you two out but you two wanna stay single.”
Both ladies stood there with the same type of grin and looked at each other while shrugging.
Rachel looked at the area of Tim’s desk nearest to her and fiddled with his stapler and folder trays once more. “Well, we can still have our fun.”
Cindy looked at Tim with a wide smile. “Well, how about you give us a spin in it during work tomorrow? How †˜bout it, Rachel? You wanna ride
in his new car during first break?”
“I…I can’t. I have to…Eh, forget it.” Rachel turned to Tim. “You sure you can’t get the car tomorrow?”
“Not a chance, hon. Nothing can get me to not try to buy that car today.”
Rachel raised her eyebrows and cut her eyes to Cindy with a mischievous smirk. “Nothing, huh?”
“Yup…That’s what I said.”
“*Hmph* Really?” Rachel replied to Tim while still looking at Cindy, who returned a smirk back to her.
Rachel then said to Cindy, “Hey, Cindy! Why don’t we give Tim here some confidence to help him with all that signing?”
Tim looked at Rachel with a raised one-eyebrow confused expression. “I don’t know what you’re planning, but I’m leaving in 5 minutes…”
Rachel smiled and gave Cindy a short, top lip sucking kiss. She then said, “Hey, forget Jim and findy-claimy for now! Why don’t we do that suck-off right now on Tim?” Rachel said as she turned to face Tim, only to see him with his backpack on his shoulder, ready to leave. Cindy stood from off Tim’s desk to put her pants and sandals back on.
Rachel stood straight up with a surprised look. “You’re STILL leaving?!”
“I told you, hon. I’m on a one-way track to go home with that car today.”
Tim picked up his baseball cap off the desk and walked over to Rachel. “Don’t worry, there will be a tomorrow. I’m sure of it.” He then kissed Rachel on the forehead.
Tim walked away while putting his hat on. “Ok, ladies…I’ll see you tomorrow!”
Cindy gave Tim a small wave and one of her bright, wide smiles. “Bye, Tim! Good luck and have fun!”
Rachel stood there stoic as she watched Tim walk out toward the building’s entrance, not saying anything.
Well, Saturday rolled around. Rachel came in early to fulfill her promise to complete Cindy and Jenny’s order scheduling reports. The workload was a little less than what it could have been because Rachel actually did end up teaching Tim how to create those reports the day before, and the two generated a few of them by the close of business. She was successful in completing rest of the documents early in the morning, and by doing so, she was sure not to have any distractions for the “meeting” she had scheduled with the coworkers that were supposed to attend.
All of the attendees except for Rachel – Jon, Bo, and Jim – were in the usual conference room minutes earlier than when it was agreed to start. All the guys were ready to discuss, among other matters, Pipetech production schedules for the next couple of weeks. Rachel walked in a couple of minutes late, dressed in tight, short cranberry chino shorts and a tight pokie-showing, short sleeved t-shirt. The beautiful vixen briefly started the meeting by mentioning upcoming projects that needed to be started in the following week. All four participants gave a short assessment of what they needed to fulfill their duties for the schedule.
After final input from Bo, Rachel looked around to the men in the room. “Ok, boys…Is that it, or do you all want to…talk about something else?”
Bo stood upright from his chair, unbuttoned and zipped his pants, and said, “Well, I don’t know about the rest of these guys, but I’m ready for some fun!”
Bo was soon followed by Jim, and then by Jon in giving Rachel the cue that they wanted to do what they really came in for this Saturday by also standing on their feet and undoing their pants. Rachel scanned Bo, Jon, and then Jim, from first their faces down to their unbuckled and unfastened pants with a serious look, almost as if she was taken by surprise by their indecent plans for the rest of the meeting. Being the closest to her, Rachel timidly reached over towards Bo’s crotch, which had his noticeable erection concealed within his boxers. She reached over and pinched the waistband of his underwear to pull it down when…conference room phone rang. Jim sighed as he walked to the end of the conference table to answer the ringing phone. Before he picked it up, he said in a gruff, exasperated voice, “Who in the world could be calling here?”
Jim picked up the phone, answered it, and then rolled his eyes to look up with an exasperated expression. On the other end was Jim’s wife, Jan.
“Jim? Hey, I brought you down some lunch and snacks and I thought I can keep you company for a couple hours, but you’re not in your office so nobody could let me in the doors by the front desk. I was lucky that one of your custodians was nearby. He let me in and said to try three different extensions to find you, and this was the first one he gave me. Who else is there?”
“Uh…Just some of the production crew. You’re going to hang around here?”
“Um, yes. You sound like that would be a problem…”
“Oh, no, no…No problem with that,” said Jim as he rolled his eyes.
“So, ok then. How †˜bout I stop down and say hello to the guys?”
Jim looked at Rachel’s sassy, sexy face as she gave him a smirk and a wink. “Uh, how about I meet you at my office?”
“*Hmph* Why can’t I come down there?”
“We’re kinda busy...” said Jim as gave Rachel a glum stare.
Jan ended the call with a quick annoyance-filled short statement. “I only wanna say hello. It will take a few seconds at the most. I’ll be right down. *Click*”
“She’s coming down here and it looks like she’s staying until I’m done. I tried to stop her but she’s a bit stubborn, as you all now.”
“Well, this sucks,” said Jon as he sat back and crossed his arms.
“Yeah, I had my heart set on getting wild with Rachel,” Bo chuckled as Rachel quickly rose to her feet.
“Ya know, Jim, you gotta start learning how to lie better or be the man of the house and put your foot down or something…,” said Rachel as she walked toward the room’s doorway. She looked back at the three glum, sad puppy dog-looking men. “Sorry, guys. I’m goin’ home. I’m not sticking around to see if Jan ever stops snooping around here. See you Monday.”
“Rachel do me a favor, can you make sure Jan doesn’t see you?” asked Jim.
“Sure, I’ll try…”
Jim made the request because he and all the guys knew that Jan can’t stand being around Rachel. Jim gets a sour attitude and barrage of questions from Jan every time she sees Rachel near him, even though those two are coworkers. Actually, most of the girlfriends and wives of the men working at Pipetech instantly get a feeling of animosity toward her, although it’s not evident what illicit activities she and guys participate together in almost every day. The main cause for the animosity is how Rachel dresses, but there is also a deeper, almost metaphysical negative vibe she gives most partners of the individuals she fools around with.
Rachel quickly opened the door, peeked out into the hallway, walked out, and closed the door. She took the long way back to her office, knowing that Jan would be walking down to the conference room from the other direction.
Jon glanced over to Jim. “Well, she’ll probably be hornier on Monday anyway. Are there going to be any meetings then?”
“Eh, not one that won’t get us in trouble. Yeah, sorry fellas. I didn’t think Jan would try this stunt…”
Bo shrugged his shoulders and gave Jim a smirk. “That’s ok. Maybe you can hire a look-alike stand-in to keep Jan company at the house the next time you hold a Saturday meeting.”
The three men chuckled.
Well, the first three days of the week were uneventful; none of them provided much of any opportunity for Rachel or Cindy naughtiness. But Thursday approached, the day when the next big meeting was scheduled. It was the weekly production meeting and who the attended were the regulars: Jim, Rachel, Jenny, Cindy, Jon, Bo, Kathy, and the new member, Tim. The purpose of the meeting was to discuss Pipetech Industries’ customer demands and if there were enough materials in stock to make those products. This was usually a serious meeting where there were no significant diversions from company business discussions once it started. This week, on the other hand, was an exception…
The start time for the meeting was at hand. It was held in one of the three spacious conference rooms on the premises. There was a massive 12-foot circular table with an artificial wooden finish in the middle of the room where all the participants present were seated around. The only person not there was Jim. Rachel and Cindy sat there chatting about a reality TV show that the two were avid viewers of. Tim sat in between Cindy and Kathy, trying to follow what Rachel and Cindy were talking about. Kathy sat there visibly bored, and annoyed that Jim wasn’t there; she had her head resting on her hand, cheek against the palm on her hand, as she intermittently looked at her wristwatch. Jenny sat next to Rachel opposite Cindy, writing notes in her planner. Bo and Jon were seated next to the empty seat by Kathy, almost at the opposite side of the table from Jenny, either discussing between themselves if the rest of their crew needed to work overtime for a particular project, or participating in Rachel’s and Cindy’s reality TV discussion.
Kathy sighed as she noticed it was two minutes past the start time. “Ok. Let’s get this meeting started. I don’t know what’s keeping Jim but we gotta get things rolling.”
The first project was thoroughly but speedily addressed, taking about 20 minutes. Rachel was unusually quiet during the discussion, looking like a little kid daydreaming as she looked down at her organizer with both of her knuckles pressed under the sides of her jaw, propping up her head. She occasionally looked up at Tim, probing him up and down while he wrote down notes to remind him what he had to do for his order fulfillment duties. Today, she was dressed down from her usual business attire but no less provocative. She had on skin-tight tan colored jeans and a tight peach-colored short sleeved shirt that really accentuated her bra-held breasts, making them look like they wanted to burst out of the fabric. She wore her hair in a style different than her usual ponytail - short pixie tails in the back of her head. Cindy wore tight tilt cargo pants and a tight light colored pinstriped button-down blouse.
Jim finally entered the room just as Kathy suggested that the group move on to discuss the next project. She paused before saying her following statement as she watched Jim, with a big black binder under his arm, walked around the table, looking a little glum as he sighed and subtly shook his head.
“Well, well, well, Jim. We were wondering if you’d ever show up…”
“Yeah, yeah. I was on the phone with Yassar Industries to follow up on a few of the orders we have with them.”
He walked to and sat in the nearest empty seat, which was in between Jon and Kathy. Cindy gave him a concerned, puckered-out bottom lip look.
“Why so sad looking, Jim?”
“Well, the head supply manager at Yassar says we might not get those new plastic washers we need for the En-Joy build until next week. They said they were never sent the order paperwork to ship them…”
Kathy raised her one of her eyebrows and looked at Rachel. “Rachel? I thought you were supposed to send those order forms to Yassar last Friday?”
Jim huffed and folded his arms. “Yeah, Rach. What happened?! They are for a big money-making project for us! I promised Hanna that we would have no problem filling that order!”
Rachel looked up and hit gently hit her forehead with the palm of her hand. “Crap. I thought I forgot to order something.”
“Rachel, what are we supposed to say to the new customer Hanna closed that deal with? This is going to put us in a real pinch!” Kathy said with a look of anxiety, briefly extending her hands in front of her body a few inches above the table.
“That customer said they’re willing to invest a lot of business with us! We can’t afford to start off on the wrong foot with them!” exclaimed Jim.
Rachel sighed that almost looked like a yawn as she dismissed Kathy’s and Jim’s displeasure of her oversight. “God. Can you two calm down? I’ll just expedite the order to be here tomorrow. The paperwork is all filled out; all I need to do is fax it.”
Kathy sat back and folded her arms. “That’s an overnight shipping charge that could have been avoided, Rachel.”
“Auntie, you’re a real penny-pincher, you know that? And ungrateful. I do so much to raise productively here, like finding better equipment for Bo’s crew or setting up our inventory system. And I even trained your good-for-nothing employee. That’s what made me forget about ordering those stupid washers…”
Tim got the hint that she was referring to her teaching him those OS reports the past Friday.
“Hey, Rachel…What’s that supposed to mean?”
Rachel looked back at him with a sassy, sexy smirk. “Pipe down, newbie. Sit there and be quiet or I’ll come over there and spank you.”
Tim stared at her with a slight grin of his own. Kathy looked like she found no humor in the exchange. “I know what you’ve done, but you get away with too much. Your father would be disappointed if he saw how nonchalant you are about forgetting to order those washers.”
“If those parts get here in time, obviously he won’t care…I don’t know why you’re overreacting so much, Aunt Kathy. You should worry about that Ginaca account you dropped the ball on. That will be the thing that gets Pipetech in hot water…”
“*Hmph* That’s a low blow! You know darn well it was their fault! Ok, I’ve had enough! C’mon on, Tim! We’re done here!” Kathy quickly shoved together her notebook with a few separate pieces of paper, stood up, and stormed toward and then through the conference room’s door. Tim picked his things up and tried to catch up to his furious boss. As he walked briskly to the doorway, he turned to the crowd and gave them a brief general wave.
Cindy returned Tim’s wave with an open-palmed wave to Tim. “See ya later, Tim!”
Rachel didn’t say anything else, only giving Tim a shrug as if to say “Oh, well” or to suggest she didn’t know what she did to anger Kathy.
Bo sat straight up. “Well, that was a bit contentious…”
Cindy looked at Bo, nodded, and then turned to look at Rachel. “I don’t know why she has to be so cranky all the time.”
Rachel looked down at her notes and said, “I don’t know why either. Anyways, let’s forget about her and finish up. Ok, we need to decide on a date for shipping the H3T plumbing pumps to York Select…”
Spoiler:
“Geez, Jim…You were really backed up! Look at the mess you made!”
“It’s your fault. Your mouth is more powerful than the top-of-the-line leaf blower I have at home. I think I lost 5 pounds just now.”
Cindy jumped up out of her chair to initiate with the clean-up. “Hey, I’ll go get the paper towels…”. She trotted over to retrieve a paper towel roll on the counter on the opposite side of the room from where she was sitting.
Rachel still looked at Jim with a defiant stare. “Are you still mad at me?”
Jim started to chuckle. “I wasn’t all that mad to begin with. I knew we could have that shipment overnighted if we had to. I just wanted to see if I could get you to do something like this…”
Rachel responded in a sarcastic tone of voice. “Oh, wow…You asshole…”
Cindy trotted back over with a paper towel roll and wastepaper basket. She handed a large wad of paper towels to Rachel and then gave the rest of the roll to Jim. Rachel wiped her face and hands off; Jim cleaned off his private area and zipped himself up.
Cindy stood there smiling at Rachel, then she turned to her supervisor. “Ok, it looks like my work here is done. The meeting’s over, right?”
Jenny grinned at Cindy. “Y-yep…That’s it.”
“Ok cool! I’m going over to Tim’s to ask what he’s doing for lunch!”, said Cindy as she pranced to the doorway and walked out.
Jon quickly stood up. “Ha! No erection!”
Bo copied Jon’s declaration. “No erection here, neither!” After Bo said that, however, he suspiciously stayed seated for a few more seconds.
The men then left the room.
Jim turned to Jenny. “Don’t we three have another meeting this afternoon?”
“We do.”
Jim now turned to Rachel with a crafty grin and chuckle. “You think you’d be up for Round 2?”
Rachel gave him another one of her playful shrugs. “I dunno. Maybe?”
Jenny stood up and jumped into raining on Jim’s and Rachel’s horny parade. “You two won’t get any action in that meeting. Remember, that young lady’s father is going to be there…”
“Eh, that’s right,” Jim said while looking up in disappointment.
Rachel turned her body towards the conference room door. “*Hmph* Well, I’m leaving. See you two later.”
Jenny put her hands on the table as she looked at the ready-to-depart Rachel. “You’re going back to your office?”
“No. I’m going try to make peace with my other aunt - the crabby one.”
“Good. I hate it when you two stay angry at each other.”
Rachel left the room after picking up her organizer, paperwork and handbag. She walked to the nearest lady’s room to freshen up then headed to Tim’s and Kathy’s area. As she got close to Tim’s cubicle, she could hear Cindy’s talking excitedly and ending with a statement, “And that’s it!” and Tim replying, “Yeah, yeah…Exactly!”
Rachel walked around the corner of cubicle. Cindy was sitting on the side potion of Tim’s desk, with her arms against her sides, hands resting on the desk.
Both turned to look at Rachel when she walked in view.
“Hi, Rachel!” said Cindy.
“Hello, Rachel!” said Tim.
“Hey, what’s up? What were you two talking about?”
“The season finale of Rocket Woman last night. I was saying the end of that episode clearly set up another season, and Tim said the same thing.”
“Oww, I hate that show,” Rachel said as she put down her things on the empty edge of Tim’s desk and reached at one of Tim’s desk folder trays and fiddled around with it.
“Yeah, yeah…We know,” Cindy replied as she shrugged her shoulders and pouted out her lips afterwards.
Cindy then gave Rachel a smirk. “Was Jim in his right mind when you left? That blow job you gave him was almost as good as what I would’ve given him.”
Rachel looked at her with a sarcastic look – mouth wide open and eyes brow raised – to show disagreement to the last part of Cindy’s statement.
“Oh, really? Almost as good? Next time we’ll have a suck-off to see who can make him cum the fastest,” said Rachel. Cindy sat there with a wide smile.
Rachel continued, “Well, he was coherent. He’s gonna hafta get the stains on his pants off if they don’t go away when they dry. Anyways, I have to go talk to Miss Sunshine. I’ll be right back…”
Tim pointed up to Kathy’s office as he began to notify Rachel that Kathy wasn’t in her office. “Kathy left ten minutes ago for a long lunch, Rachel. She said she won’t be back for another couple hours or so.”
“Oh…Okay.”
Cindy turned to Tim. “Hey, Tim! I forgot to ask you what you were doing for lunch!”
“Well, I’m only working half a day today. I decided to get that car I told you guys about on Monday, so I’m going to the dealership right after I leave here in a few minutes to sign the paperwork.”
“Oh, Tim! That’s awesome! Hey, why don’t you swing by my place after work sometime and take me for a spin in yer new wheels?”
Tim got a bashful look as he ended eye contact with Cindy. “I promised to show it to a friend tonight and we’re supposed to be going to a party afterwards…”
Rachel tipped her head slightly to one side while staring stoically at Tim. “A friend?”
“Ok, I started dating that one gal I mentioned to you two a few days ago. You remember, right? The neighbor I have now who I went to school with?”
“Oh…” said Rachel as she rolled her eyes.
“Well, hey…I would have asked either one of you two out but you two wanna stay single.”
Both ladies stood there with the same type of grin and looked at each other while shrugging.
Rachel looked at the area of Tim’s desk nearest to her and fiddled with his stapler and folder trays once more. “Well, we can still have our fun.”
Cindy looked at Tim with a wide smile. “Well, how about you give us a spin in it during work tomorrow? How †˜bout it, Rachel? You wanna ride
in his new car during first break?”
“I…I can’t. I have to…Eh, forget it.” Rachel turned to Tim. “You sure you can’t get the car tomorrow?”
“Not a chance, hon. Nothing can get me to not try to buy that car today.”
Rachel raised her eyebrows and cut her eyes to Cindy with a mischievous smirk. “Nothing, huh?”
“Yup…That’s what I said.”
“*Hmph* Really?” Rachel replied to Tim while still looking at Cindy, who returned a smirk back to her.
Rachel then said to Cindy, “Hey, Cindy! Why don’t we give Tim here some confidence to help him with all that signing?”
Tim looked at Rachel with a raised one-eyebrow confused expression. “I don’t know what you’re planning, but I’m leaving in 5 minutes…”
Spoiler:
Rachel smiled and gave Cindy a short, top lip sucking kiss. She then said, “Hey, forget Jim and findy-claimy for now! Why don’t we do that suck-off right now on Tim?” Rachel said as she turned to face Tim, only to see him with his backpack on his shoulder, ready to leave. Cindy stood from off Tim’s desk to put her pants and sandals back on.
Rachel stood straight up with a surprised look. “You’re STILL leaving?!”
“I told you, hon. I’m on a one-way track to go home with that car today.”
Tim picked up his baseball cap off the desk and walked over to Rachel. “Don’t worry, there will be a tomorrow. I’m sure of it.” He then kissed Rachel on the forehead.
Tim walked away while putting his hat on. “Ok, ladies…I’ll see you tomorrow!”
Cindy gave Tim a small wave and one of her bright, wide smiles. “Bye, Tim! Good luck and have fun!”
Rachel stood there stoic as she watched Tim walk out toward the building’s entrance, not saying anything.
1
gammenon
Story Junkie
Act 4: Hot Fun in Timmy’s New Car
Well, Tim took home his new car that day. It was a blue 1-year-old sporty Toyota C-HR that had only four thousand miles. He took it for a spin with his date Shelly and hanged out at a party.
Shelly, Tim’s current dating interest, was attractive enough for Tim, at least temporarily, to overlook their differences in likes and personality. The twenty-three-year-old dressed stylish but somewhat conservatively; she didn’t like to show a lot of skin. Appearance-wise, Shelly was nowhere near as attractive as Rachel and Cindy. She was a bit thin and didn’t have very pronounced feminine curves. She had an attractive face, but again in that category, Tim’s feisty couple of coworkers were in a different class.
As for Shelly’s personality, she had to be where the spotlight was; if she wasn’t going to be directly the center of attention, she wanted to be in the general vicinity. She wasn’t egotistical, but she did want everybody in her surroundings to know who she was. She was amiable and was very versed in saying the yearbook, politically correct statement in the applicable conversation. This didn’t bother Tim, but the nonstop socialite attitude and behavior wasn’t in his comfort zone.
The party – a gathering that included a few of their old school acquaintances, most of whom Tim barely knew – lasted longer than Tim expected, and longer than he wanted. He nursed only one beer for a couple of hours because he was the one driving and he also didn’t want to feel anything close to a hangover the next morning. Tim mingled when he had to but was generally uncomfortable the whole time; he had a feeling that, oddly, consisted of boredom and a little anxiety. He spent most of the time at the side of his date, who socialized at long lengths with almost everybody there. When the party died down to the point where only the hosts, Tim, Shelly, and a handful of the invitees were left, Shelly finally decided it was time to leave. So, after leaving the party, dropping his date off, and driving back to his apartment, Tim entered his kitchen and saw “1:30 AM” on his microwave display.
Tim brushed his teeth, got into his pajamas, and went to bed. As he lay in bed, he stared up at the ceiling and thought about how tired he would probably be the next morning. “Oh, man…tomorrow’s gonna be rough…,” he thought right before he dozed off.
Well, the next morning arrived. Tim, as he expected, dragged as he got ready to go to work. Not a coffee drinker, Tim drank two entire 16 ounces cans of his favorite energy drink as he ate breakfast before he left the apartment.
The first thing Tim did after he entered the Pipetech facilities was head down to the breakroom so he could put his lunch in the refrigerator. As he placed his meal in an open spot on one of the frig's shelves, he heard shuffling footsteps right outside of one of the breakroom’s entrances/exits. The footsteps stopped inside the breakroom as soon as he closed the frig door.
“Happy Friday, mister!” It was Cindy hunched over with her hands behind her back, her cute face turned slightly to one side while having her eyes aimed at Tim. By hunching over, she exposed a lot of cleavage due to the pink blouse she wore was unbuttoned very low. The bra allowed her boobs to have a half inch separation, not pressed together. She also wore a short light blue skirt that came to midway down her thighs. She had a short-braided ponytail that ran from below her ear down to her collarbone.
“Hey, Cindy! Happy Friday to you.” Tim responded.
“So did ya get the car?”
“I did indeed. It’s the blue Toyota C-HR parked in the second aisle near the building entrance.”
“Ooh…I bet it looks pretty hot! Hey, why don’t ya show me it now?”
Tim looked at her with a raised eyebrow to give her a confused expression. “Umm, why don’t we wait until lunch to do that? I don’t think Kathy will like me spending worktime showing off my car.”
Cindy then gave Tim a pouting expression while crossing her arms, smooshing her breasts together. Tim glanced briefly at her large boobs as she intentionally propped them out to display them to him. “*Hmph* I can’t wait that long. How about first break?”
“Oh, ok, that works. I was supposed to show it to you then anyway.”
Cindy smiled while squinting her eyes, dropping her hands and resting them on her waist, jiggling her boobs in the process. “Okay, awesome! Uh, can you come down to my area to get me?”
“Come down to your area? Um, sure.”
“Thanks! Rachel is out today and I gotta run a few reports that she usual makes.”
“Oh, Rachel’s out. She’s sick?”
“No, she went to see the dentist.”
“Oh, the dentist. Well, I’ll try to make it down there as soon as I can.”
“Great! See ya then!”
The two walked back to their cubicles.
The first break, which started at 10 o’clock, rolled around. Tim headed to Cindy’s area – the purchasing department – to get her, just as he said he would. As he walked up to Cindy’s cubicle, he saw Jenny and Cindy standing at the cubicle’s entrance talking to one another. When Tim walked close enough for the two to notice he was there, they cut their eyes to him, giggled, and blushed.
Tim looked at each of them and then set his eyesight on Jenny. “Uh, good morning, Jenny.”
Jenny snickered as she returned the greeting. “Good morning, Tim…”
“It looks like I was the topic of discussion,” Tim said as he smirked while turning to Cindy.
Cindy gave Tim a squinty-eyed look with a smirk of her own. “We were just talking about you and I taking an extended break so you can show me your new car!”
“Well, that’s swell and all…But I’m not sure Kathy will say okay to me taking a longer-than-normal break.”
Jenny walked up to Tim, grabbed and fondled one of Tim’s biceps. “Oh, don’t worry about Kathy. I’ll tell her that you’re helping Cindy run a post office errand that Rachel usual does.”
Cindy nodded. “Yeah, she shouldn’t mind if she thinks we’re helping Rachel while she’s out. I just wish I actually had fun filling in for her.”
“Well, you can survive helping her out for one day…”
“Yeah, true. I’m glad tomorrow is Saturday, or I might have had to help her out more. She said she’d probably have a lot of work done to one of her molars and maybe have a wisdom tooth pulled.”
“Wow, really? I’m surprised that she’s having problems with her molars. To look at her pearly white front teeth, I thought all her teeth were in †˜A’ condition,” Jenny said. She chuckled as she continued, “I mean, I’ve never known anybody who brushes their teeth more than her.”
Cindy started to snicker. “She has to. She puts so many dirty things in her mouth…” Both ladies laughed. Tim grinned, closed his eyes, and shook his head.
Tim then said, “Now I know why she was bummed out when I took a half day yesterday.”
A gleeful-looking Cindy responded to Tim with a shrug. “Hee hee hee…She tried to keep ya here!”
Tim said, “She…did try. Well, ok. You ready, Cindy?”
“Yup,” Cindy said as she reached to get her purse.
Jenny waived to the two as they walked down the hallway. “Don’t take all day, you guys!”
“*Snickers* We won’t be too long…” said Cindy.
Cindy and Tim went through the front lobby out to the parking lot, and then Tim led his coworker to his newly owned automobile. Cindy looked at the car with a surprised look of excitement: she had a large open-mouthed smile and eyes open so wide, they looked like marbles.
“It looks awesome, Tim! You did good!...Ooh, ooh! Can I take it for a quick drive?”
Tim looked at the car and contemplated what to do about Cindy’s request. “Well, it’s a stick so I don’t know if you know how to drive it.”
“I can drive a manual transmission. So how about it? Can I take it for a quick spin?”
“I guess driving a couple times around in the parking lot won’t hurt.”
“Cool! Unlock the door!”
Tim disabled the alarm and the locks and handed the keys to Cindy. Cindy acted like she won the car in a contest; she quickly opened the driver’s side door, swung her purse onto the back seat, plopped in, and closed the door. Cindy looked at the center console and said, “Gosh, I love that new car smell.”
Tim walked around and entered the passenger side of the car. Cindy continued to have her wide, kid-like smile while she put her hands on the steering wheel. “Oh wow! Look at me! Cindy Merkindle, hot race car driver! R-ROOMROOM!!”
“You sure you won’t go too fast?...”
“Aww, I’m kidding, silly! I’m a safe driver!”
Cindy started the car by pressing the ignition button. She quickly adjusted the rear-view mirror, which she also used to check out her face, ending with her flirtatiously puckering her lips. She then checked the side mirrors, and put the car in drive. Cindy drove through the parking lot and stopped at the parking lot entrance, ready to take a turn on to the street.
“Uh, hon? Where are we going?” asked Tim.
“Not far. I’m just going to drive to that new building complex a block down the road. I just wanna see how it drives. Umm, that’s ok, right?”
“Uh…I guess so…”
“Cool!”
Cindy took the left turn and proceeded to where she told Tim she was going.
“Wow, Timothy! It handles so well!”
“I know, right? When I took it for a test drive, I was blown away how well it drives.”
Cindy took the right-hand turn into the new industrial complex. She drove midway into newly paved parking lot, which only had a few parking lines painted in an area near one of the buildings. Cindy drove into that area to park (stopping right on top of a parking line) and turned the car off.
Tim subtly nodded his head in expectation of an explanation to why Cindy parked. “Um, why are we stopping?”
Cindy abruptly turned to Tim with a stern look on her face; her boobs jiggled after she turned to him. “Tim, there’s something that’s been bothering me the last few days…”
“Oh, what is it?”
“Do you like Rachel more than me?”
“You’re both my new friends. I like you two equally.”
“Then how come you two always have fun together but we never do?”
Tim knew what Cindy was getting at but he tried to play dumb. “What? All of us do a lot of stuff together. You, Rachel, and I eat lunch together. We hang out together on our breaks. We all get drinks after work…”
Cindy turned from Tim and looked straight ahead with a smushed lip expression while folding her arms. “*Hmph* I don’t mean that stuff. I mean like what you and her did last Friday.”
Tim thought to himself, “Oh boy. She’s not gonna let me out of this one…”
Tim then responded to Cindy as she turned back to face him. “Er, you mean when she was supposed to teach me how to create the OS reports?
Yeah, that was a mistake. I think Rachel would also admit…”
Cindy interrupted Tim while at the same time placing her hand on his inner thigh, about three inches from his crotch. “Aww, but it looked like you guys enjoyed whatever you two did! So you’re saying you didn’t have a good time?”
“Well, I wouldn’t exactly say that.”
“Yeah, yeah…You went kicking and screaming both times…So much for claimy-claim, or whatever you two call it.”
“Meh…Rach will have to get over it. It wasn’t fair to have ya all to herself anyway. That was some of the best sex I’ve ever had. I would have had to wait a month for this.”
Tim got from off Cindy, pulled up, zipped, and buttoned his pants. Cindy sat up against the driver’s side door, leaned over a bit to fix her bra, then turned to Tim. “Hey, you got some tissues in here?”
“Yeah, I do.”
Tim reached and grabbed a packet of facial tissues from the compartment in the center console, opened it, and handed them to Cindy. She scrunched her nose and gave him a smirk tilted to one side of her face. “Thanks…I only need a few.”
She wiped herself and a few spots of body fluid on the seat, opened the driver’s side door, and tossed out the used tissue.
Tim looked at her and smiled. “Ha ha…litterbug…”
“I think we’ve made enough mess in your car, stud…”
Cindy pulled up her panties, fixed her skirt, sat up, and put her sandals back on. She then pressed the car’s ignition button. “Ok, let’s get back to our crappy jobs…”
As she backed up and drove to the complex’s entrance, Tim looked at his carefree and salacious friend as she lightly hummed some music. Tim asked, “So, were you guys always this wild working here?”
She started to giggle as she made the turn on the road leading to Pipetech. “Me and Rach? Um, yep. Actually, we were like this WAY before we worked at Pipetech. When we first became roommates in college, both of us were kinda timid around guys. Then she started hanging out with this one chick. This girl really got around, if ya know what I mean. She made how me and Rach are right now look like nuns. Her and I never got along so I rarely went out to do things with those two, so I hanged around other people during the time her and Rach were best of friends. They were pretty inseparable, like white on rice…She was a baaad influence on Rachel. They started going to a few frat parties where stuff got crazy – and after a while, Rach started bringing guys over to our place. In the beginning, I was an innocent bystander to the stuff they would do until…she invited over this one hunk…And this guy was hot, I mean, like, as hot as you,” said Cindy. Tim grinned, blushed, and took his eyesight from off her to the road as they drove up to the Pipetech entrance.
Cindy turned the corner into the parking lot and then continued. “So we hanged out watching TV and stuff. I decided to leave them alone and go to bed…But I got really turned on when I heard slurping noises; I knew Rach was sucking his cock. So I asked myself, “Hey, why not?” I joined in, and me and her had fun getting this guy off…”
“Lucky dude.”
“Mmm humm…”
Cindy parked the car in a spot next to where it was parked before they left and then continued. “So…we’ve been doin’ stuff like that ever since. Then right after graduation she started working here for her father and helped me get my job. She told me that all I had to do was what I was hired for. Then we could have pizza parties 3 times a week, and maybe sneak in some wine coolers. Hee hee hee!”
“And the bad girl stuff too…”
“Oh…Well, Rachel learned way back from that girl she hanged around with that a cute girl can get a lot from guys. It just depends on what she’s willing to do. That’s when she started to control men and then showed me what to do and how to do it. You just gotta be careful where and who to do it to. It turned out that Pipetech has been a great place for that *snicker*.”
“*Hmph* Ok, so that’s all what you gals want to do – to control me.”
Cindy first gave Tim a sly grin then opened the grin to form a smile. “It doesn’t apply to all the guys we run into. There are some guys we don’t bother with because they aren’t worth our time but then there are some hot boys like you that look like they would be a great…well…a great fuck. They’re the most fun to hang around with, so controlling them isn’t the goal. Not with getting stuff or getting them to do stuff for us…Those guys just have to put out…”
Tim started to laugh. Cindy, however, crossed her arms and gave him a slight frown. She asked, “Hey, what’s so funny?”
“I love how you two are so direct about stuff like this. Usually gals aren’t this straight forward, not while talking to men face-to-face…”
“Well, I don’t tell any dude the stuff I just said…I trust ya, and so does Rach, obviously.”
“That’s cool to hear,” said Tim as he turned his head to look at the front entrance of the building. “Welp, we better get inside. I’m probably in enough trouble.”
“Eh, Kathy probably doesn’t know you were gone.”
“I don’t know about that. It’s been over an hour.”
“Geez…Has it been that long?”
“Yep.”
“Meh, I think you’re still ok.”
After Cindy reached to the back seat to grab her purse, the two got out of the car. She handed Tim his key chain and then he activated the car locks and alarm. As they walk on the sidewalk leading into the building entrance, Kathy looked out of her office window blinds and happened to catch the two workplace truants enter the main entrance. She became angry, not so much that Tim took such a long break (there wasn’t a lot of work for him to do anyway), but out of disappointment because he was with Cindy and it seemed that she started to brainwash him just like she does with all the other men that she works with. Kathy thought he would be mentally strong enough to resist Cindy’s and Rachel’s ploys, but evidently it looked like she was wrong.
Cindy and Tim walked into the main lobby. Cindy turned to him right before they parted to their cubicles. She grinned while closing her eyes, and leaned forward a bit, again, showing her a great view of her cleavage. “Hey, thanks for showing me your car, Tim! Whacha doing for lunch?”
“I brought lunch. I’ll probably eat it in the breakroom.”
“Oh. Well, I’m going out to eat with Jenny. I was about to invite you, but you say you’re staying here…You want to join us anyway?”
“Um, naw…I’ll stick around here. Thanks…”
“Ok, no problem…See ya later!”
Tim walked to his cubicle and sat down. He woke up his computer from sleep mode and began reading through his email. Kathy opened her office door slowly and walked out to Tim’s cube. Tim heard her door open but didn’t realize she had walked up behind him.
“Ok, Mr. Darnal. Where the heck were you all this time?” said Kathy in a clearly agitated voice. Tim turned around abruptly while sitting in his chair.
Kathy was wearing another one of her unflattering outfits: a thick fabric, grade school teacher-like skirt that went straight down from the sides of her hips down right below her knees, a button down blouse that looked to be a size or two too large for her, and clunky mid-high heel shoes. She had a hair tied up in a tight bun in the back of her head and sported her favorite giant, grandparent size eyeglasses. It was like she was wearing a costume. Still, the aim of her appearance was successful in letting how she wanted others, especially any of her subordinates, to view her; and that was a no-nonsense person that shouldn’t be taken lightly.
“Oh, I was helping Cindy run an errand for Rachel by driving her to the post office.”
Kathy crossed her arms, and then used the pointer finger of one of her hands to push her huge eyeglasses up the bridge of her nose by pressing the finger against the nose rest. “I don’t recall you asking permission to help her with that…”
“Jenny said she would let you know what I was doing.”
Kathy sighed and looked up briefly at the ceiling. “Okay, first of all…I’m the person who hired you, not Jenny. I’m the only one who can give you permission to leave the premises for something even if it’s work-related. Just because we’re sisters and both managers, it doesn’t mean you can switch us up as your supervisor. Are we clear?”
Tim slowly shook his head and had a glum look on his face as he looked away from Kathy. “Yeah, I understand. I apologize…”
“And I’m not even going to follow up on finding out if you two actually did go to the post office because chances are, I’m not going to like the truth so…you’re off the hook for this one. Just don’t do anything like this again,” Kathy said as she closed her eyes briefly and gave him a sassy, Rachel-like shrug. “This is a non-official verbal warning. The next time, it will be on the record. So that’s that.”
Kathy quickly marched back into her office and closed her office door with a bit of force, which could have been considered a “light” slam.
Tim thought, “Ugh, she was really pissed.”
Tim leaned back in his chair as he thought about the predicament he was in. If anything could trump wild sex with an attractive woman at the office (with two attractive women, actually), it was the real possibility of losing a great job with great pay because of it. That, added with the fact he had rent and now a monthly car note to pay for, made things a bit clear what he had to do, at least in the meantime: avoid Cindy and Rachel at work. He doubted that they would, or could, control their sexual appetites during work hours. There’s also little chance he could fool around with them much after work either right now because he was dating Shelly, who was a little clingy by making a lot of phone calls to him, usually to tell Tim that they should go to whatever social event that is being held that evening. She also liked to drop in at his apartment unexpectedly. So, even though he didn’t know how long the fledgling relationship would last because he already had concerns about their compatibility, he still was willing to give it a chance and spending time with Rachel or Cindy would jeopardize that.
Tim continued reading through his email. There weren’t any messages that instructed him that he had to do a task, only some company notifications and spam mail. He looked at his inbox tray for work action requests and saw it was empty. There was basically nothing waiting for him to do. “Oh boy. I think Kathy’s gripe was more personally than about me goofing off when I had things to do.” Even still, procedurally speaking, he was in the wrong and he didn’t want to be even close to having the same reprimand from Kathy in the future.
So…Tim did get a couple emails from his naughty, high spirited friend later in the day which he decided not to respond to. The first message basically said hi; the second message was about her asking him if he could help her find where to file a type of report that she actually showed him where to file and it was the type she’s filed a multitude of times since he’s worked at Pipetech. That looked like a sex trap to him. He also got a call from Cindy while he was sitting at his desk that he didn’t pick to answer. This was the beginning of about a week and a half where he tried to avoid Cindy and Rachel like a mouse hiding from a couple cats. Little did he know that would be a declaration of war against his bratty and horny coworkers.
Well, Tim took home his new car that day. It was a blue 1-year-old sporty Toyota C-HR that had only four thousand miles. He took it for a spin with his date Shelly and hanged out at a party.
Shelly, Tim’s current dating interest, was attractive enough for Tim, at least temporarily, to overlook their differences in likes and personality. The twenty-three-year-old dressed stylish but somewhat conservatively; she didn’t like to show a lot of skin. Appearance-wise, Shelly was nowhere near as attractive as Rachel and Cindy. She was a bit thin and didn’t have very pronounced feminine curves. She had an attractive face, but again in that category, Tim’s feisty couple of coworkers were in a different class.
As for Shelly’s personality, she had to be where the spotlight was; if she wasn’t going to be directly the center of attention, she wanted to be in the general vicinity. She wasn’t egotistical, but she did want everybody in her surroundings to know who she was. She was amiable and was very versed in saying the yearbook, politically correct statement in the applicable conversation. This didn’t bother Tim, but the nonstop socialite attitude and behavior wasn’t in his comfort zone.
The party – a gathering that included a few of their old school acquaintances, most of whom Tim barely knew – lasted longer than Tim expected, and longer than he wanted. He nursed only one beer for a couple of hours because he was the one driving and he also didn’t want to feel anything close to a hangover the next morning. Tim mingled when he had to but was generally uncomfortable the whole time; he had a feeling that, oddly, consisted of boredom and a little anxiety. He spent most of the time at the side of his date, who socialized at long lengths with almost everybody there. When the party died down to the point where only the hosts, Tim, Shelly, and a handful of the invitees were left, Shelly finally decided it was time to leave. So, after leaving the party, dropping his date off, and driving back to his apartment, Tim entered his kitchen and saw “1:30 AM” on his microwave display.
Tim brushed his teeth, got into his pajamas, and went to bed. As he lay in bed, he stared up at the ceiling and thought about how tired he would probably be the next morning. “Oh, man…tomorrow’s gonna be rough…,” he thought right before he dozed off.
Well, the next morning arrived. Tim, as he expected, dragged as he got ready to go to work. Not a coffee drinker, Tim drank two entire 16 ounces cans of his favorite energy drink as he ate breakfast before he left the apartment.
The first thing Tim did after he entered the Pipetech facilities was head down to the breakroom so he could put his lunch in the refrigerator. As he placed his meal in an open spot on one of the frig's shelves, he heard shuffling footsteps right outside of one of the breakroom’s entrances/exits. The footsteps stopped inside the breakroom as soon as he closed the frig door.
“Happy Friday, mister!” It was Cindy hunched over with her hands behind her back, her cute face turned slightly to one side while having her eyes aimed at Tim. By hunching over, she exposed a lot of cleavage due to the pink blouse she wore was unbuttoned very low. The bra allowed her boobs to have a half inch separation, not pressed together. She also wore a short light blue skirt that came to midway down her thighs. She had a short-braided ponytail that ran from below her ear down to her collarbone.
“Hey, Cindy! Happy Friday to you.” Tim responded.
“So did ya get the car?”
“I did indeed. It’s the blue Toyota C-HR parked in the second aisle near the building entrance.”
“Ooh…I bet it looks pretty hot! Hey, why don’t ya show me it now?”
Tim looked at her with a raised eyebrow to give her a confused expression. “Umm, why don’t we wait until lunch to do that? I don’t think Kathy will like me spending worktime showing off my car.”
Cindy then gave Tim a pouting expression while crossing her arms, smooshing her breasts together. Tim glanced briefly at her large boobs as she intentionally propped them out to display them to him. “*Hmph* I can’t wait that long. How about first break?”
“Oh, ok, that works. I was supposed to show it to you then anyway.”
Cindy smiled while squinting her eyes, dropping her hands and resting them on her waist, jiggling her boobs in the process. “Okay, awesome! Uh, can you come down to my area to get me?”
“Come down to your area? Um, sure.”
“Thanks! Rachel is out today and I gotta run a few reports that she usual makes.”
“Oh, Rachel’s out. She’s sick?”
“No, she went to see the dentist.”
“Oh, the dentist. Well, I’ll try to make it down there as soon as I can.”
“Great! See ya then!”
The two walked back to their cubicles.
The first break, which started at 10 o’clock, rolled around. Tim headed to Cindy’s area – the purchasing department – to get her, just as he said he would. As he walked up to Cindy’s cubicle, he saw Jenny and Cindy standing at the cubicle’s entrance talking to one another. When Tim walked close enough for the two to notice he was there, they cut their eyes to him, giggled, and blushed.
Tim looked at each of them and then set his eyesight on Jenny. “Uh, good morning, Jenny.”
Jenny snickered as she returned the greeting. “Good morning, Tim…”
“It looks like I was the topic of discussion,” Tim said as he smirked while turning to Cindy.
Cindy gave Tim a squinty-eyed look with a smirk of her own. “We were just talking about you and I taking an extended break so you can show me your new car!”
“Well, that’s swell and all…But I’m not sure Kathy will say okay to me taking a longer-than-normal break.”
Jenny walked up to Tim, grabbed and fondled one of Tim’s biceps. “Oh, don’t worry about Kathy. I’ll tell her that you’re helping Cindy run a post office errand that Rachel usual does.”
Cindy nodded. “Yeah, she shouldn’t mind if she thinks we’re helping Rachel while she’s out. I just wish I actually had fun filling in for her.”
“Well, you can survive helping her out for one day…”
“Yeah, true. I’m glad tomorrow is Saturday, or I might have had to help her out more. She said she’d probably have a lot of work done to one of her molars and maybe have a wisdom tooth pulled.”
“Wow, really? I’m surprised that she’s having problems with her molars. To look at her pearly white front teeth, I thought all her teeth were in †˜A’ condition,” Jenny said. She chuckled as she continued, “I mean, I’ve never known anybody who brushes their teeth more than her.”
Cindy started to snicker. “She has to. She puts so many dirty things in her mouth…” Both ladies laughed. Tim grinned, closed his eyes, and shook his head.
Tim then said, “Now I know why she was bummed out when I took a half day yesterday.”
A gleeful-looking Cindy responded to Tim with a shrug. “Hee hee hee…She tried to keep ya here!”
Tim said, “She…did try. Well, ok. You ready, Cindy?”
“Yup,” Cindy said as she reached to get her purse.
Jenny waived to the two as they walked down the hallway. “Don’t take all day, you guys!”
“*Snickers* We won’t be too long…” said Cindy.
Cindy and Tim went through the front lobby out to the parking lot, and then Tim led his coworker to his newly owned automobile. Cindy looked at the car with a surprised look of excitement: she had a large open-mouthed smile and eyes open so wide, they looked like marbles.
“It looks awesome, Tim! You did good!...Ooh, ooh! Can I take it for a quick drive?”
Tim looked at the car and contemplated what to do about Cindy’s request. “Well, it’s a stick so I don’t know if you know how to drive it.”
“I can drive a manual transmission. So how about it? Can I take it for a quick spin?”
“I guess driving a couple times around in the parking lot won’t hurt.”
“Cool! Unlock the door!”
Tim disabled the alarm and the locks and handed the keys to Cindy. Cindy acted like she won the car in a contest; she quickly opened the driver’s side door, swung her purse onto the back seat, plopped in, and closed the door. Cindy looked at the center console and said, “Gosh, I love that new car smell.”
Tim walked around and entered the passenger side of the car. Cindy continued to have her wide, kid-like smile while she put her hands on the steering wheel. “Oh wow! Look at me! Cindy Merkindle, hot race car driver! R-ROOMROOM!!”
“You sure you won’t go too fast?...”
“Aww, I’m kidding, silly! I’m a safe driver!”
Cindy started the car by pressing the ignition button. She quickly adjusted the rear-view mirror, which she also used to check out her face, ending with her flirtatiously puckering her lips. She then checked the side mirrors, and put the car in drive. Cindy drove through the parking lot and stopped at the parking lot entrance, ready to take a turn on to the street.
“Uh, hon? Where are we going?” asked Tim.
“Not far. I’m just going to drive to that new building complex a block down the road. I just wanna see how it drives. Umm, that’s ok, right?”
“Uh…I guess so…”
“Cool!”
Cindy took the left turn and proceeded to where she told Tim she was going.
“Wow, Timothy! It handles so well!”
“I know, right? When I took it for a test drive, I was blown away how well it drives.”
Cindy took the right-hand turn into the new industrial complex. She drove midway into newly paved parking lot, which only had a few parking lines painted in an area near one of the buildings. Cindy drove into that area to park (stopping right on top of a parking line) and turned the car off.
Tim subtly nodded his head in expectation of an explanation to why Cindy parked. “Um, why are we stopping?”
Cindy abruptly turned to Tim with a stern look on her face; her boobs jiggled after she turned to him. “Tim, there’s something that’s been bothering me the last few days…”
“Oh, what is it?”
“Do you like Rachel more than me?”
“You’re both my new friends. I like you two equally.”
“Then how come you two always have fun together but we never do?”
Tim knew what Cindy was getting at but he tried to play dumb. “What? All of us do a lot of stuff together. You, Rachel, and I eat lunch together. We hang out together on our breaks. We all get drinks after work…”
Cindy turned from Tim and looked straight ahead with a smushed lip expression while folding her arms. “*Hmph* I don’t mean that stuff. I mean like what you and her did last Friday.”
Tim thought to himself, “Oh boy. She’s not gonna let me out of this one…”
Tim then responded to Cindy as she turned back to face him. “Er, you mean when she was supposed to teach me how to create the OS reports?
Yeah, that was a mistake. I think Rachel would also admit…”
Cindy interrupted Tim while at the same time placing her hand on his inner thigh, about three inches from his crotch. “Aww, but it looked like you guys enjoyed whatever you two did! So you’re saying you didn’t have a good time?”
“Well, I wouldn’t exactly say that.”
Spoiler:
“Yeah, yeah…You went kicking and screaming both times…So much for claimy-claim, or whatever you two call it.”
“Meh…Rach will have to get over it. It wasn’t fair to have ya all to herself anyway. That was some of the best sex I’ve ever had. I would have had to wait a month for this.”
Tim got from off Cindy, pulled up, zipped, and buttoned his pants. Cindy sat up against the driver’s side door, leaned over a bit to fix her bra, then turned to Tim. “Hey, you got some tissues in here?”
“Yeah, I do.”
Tim reached and grabbed a packet of facial tissues from the compartment in the center console, opened it, and handed them to Cindy. She scrunched her nose and gave him a smirk tilted to one side of her face. “Thanks…I only need a few.”
She wiped herself and a few spots of body fluid on the seat, opened the driver’s side door, and tossed out the used tissue.
Tim looked at her and smiled. “Ha ha…litterbug…”
“I think we’ve made enough mess in your car, stud…”
Cindy pulled up her panties, fixed her skirt, sat up, and put her sandals back on. She then pressed the car’s ignition button. “Ok, let’s get back to our crappy jobs…”
As she backed up and drove to the complex’s entrance, Tim looked at his carefree and salacious friend as she lightly hummed some music. Tim asked, “So, were you guys always this wild working here?”
She started to giggle as she made the turn on the road leading to Pipetech. “Me and Rach? Um, yep. Actually, we were like this WAY before we worked at Pipetech. When we first became roommates in college, both of us were kinda timid around guys. Then she started hanging out with this one chick. This girl really got around, if ya know what I mean. She made how me and Rach are right now look like nuns. Her and I never got along so I rarely went out to do things with those two, so I hanged around other people during the time her and Rach were best of friends. They were pretty inseparable, like white on rice…She was a baaad influence on Rachel. They started going to a few frat parties where stuff got crazy – and after a while, Rach started bringing guys over to our place. In the beginning, I was an innocent bystander to the stuff they would do until…she invited over this one hunk…And this guy was hot, I mean, like, as hot as you,” said Cindy. Tim grinned, blushed, and took his eyesight from off her to the road as they drove up to the Pipetech entrance.
Cindy turned the corner into the parking lot and then continued. “So we hanged out watching TV and stuff. I decided to leave them alone and go to bed…But I got really turned on when I heard slurping noises; I knew Rach was sucking his cock. So I asked myself, “Hey, why not?” I joined in, and me and her had fun getting this guy off…”
“Lucky dude.”
“Mmm humm…”
Cindy parked the car in a spot next to where it was parked before they left and then continued. “So…we’ve been doin’ stuff like that ever since. Then right after graduation she started working here for her father and helped me get my job. She told me that all I had to do was what I was hired for. Then we could have pizza parties 3 times a week, and maybe sneak in some wine coolers. Hee hee hee!”
“And the bad girl stuff too…”
“Oh…Well, Rachel learned way back from that girl she hanged around with that a cute girl can get a lot from guys. It just depends on what she’s willing to do. That’s when she started to control men and then showed me what to do and how to do it. You just gotta be careful where and who to do it to. It turned out that Pipetech has been a great place for that *snicker*.”
“*Hmph* Ok, so that’s all what you gals want to do – to control me.”
Cindy first gave Tim a sly grin then opened the grin to form a smile. “It doesn’t apply to all the guys we run into. There are some guys we don’t bother with because they aren’t worth our time but then there are some hot boys like you that look like they would be a great…well…a great fuck. They’re the most fun to hang around with, so controlling them isn’t the goal. Not with getting stuff or getting them to do stuff for us…Those guys just have to put out…”
Tim started to laugh. Cindy, however, crossed her arms and gave him a slight frown. She asked, “Hey, what’s so funny?”
“I love how you two are so direct about stuff like this. Usually gals aren’t this straight forward, not while talking to men face-to-face…”
“Well, I don’t tell any dude the stuff I just said…I trust ya, and so does Rach, obviously.”
“That’s cool to hear,” said Tim as he turned his head to look at the front entrance of the building. “Welp, we better get inside. I’m probably in enough trouble.”
“Eh, Kathy probably doesn’t know you were gone.”
“I don’t know about that. It’s been over an hour.”
“Geez…Has it been that long?”
“Yep.”
“Meh, I think you’re still ok.”
After Cindy reached to the back seat to grab her purse, the two got out of the car. She handed Tim his key chain and then he activated the car locks and alarm. As they walk on the sidewalk leading into the building entrance, Kathy looked out of her office window blinds and happened to catch the two workplace truants enter the main entrance. She became angry, not so much that Tim took such a long break (there wasn’t a lot of work for him to do anyway), but out of disappointment because he was with Cindy and it seemed that she started to brainwash him just like she does with all the other men that she works with. Kathy thought he would be mentally strong enough to resist Cindy’s and Rachel’s ploys, but evidently it looked like she was wrong.
Cindy and Tim walked into the main lobby. Cindy turned to him right before they parted to their cubicles. She grinned while closing her eyes, and leaned forward a bit, again, showing her a great view of her cleavage. “Hey, thanks for showing me your car, Tim! Whacha doing for lunch?”
“I brought lunch. I’ll probably eat it in the breakroom.”
“Oh. Well, I’m going out to eat with Jenny. I was about to invite you, but you say you’re staying here…You want to join us anyway?”
“Um, naw…I’ll stick around here. Thanks…”
“Ok, no problem…See ya later!”
Tim walked to his cubicle and sat down. He woke up his computer from sleep mode and began reading through his email. Kathy opened her office door slowly and walked out to Tim’s cube. Tim heard her door open but didn’t realize she had walked up behind him.
“Ok, Mr. Darnal. Where the heck were you all this time?” said Kathy in a clearly agitated voice. Tim turned around abruptly while sitting in his chair.
Kathy was wearing another one of her unflattering outfits: a thick fabric, grade school teacher-like skirt that went straight down from the sides of her hips down right below her knees, a button down blouse that looked to be a size or two too large for her, and clunky mid-high heel shoes. She had a hair tied up in a tight bun in the back of her head and sported her favorite giant, grandparent size eyeglasses. It was like she was wearing a costume. Still, the aim of her appearance was successful in letting how she wanted others, especially any of her subordinates, to view her; and that was a no-nonsense person that shouldn’t be taken lightly.
“Oh, I was helping Cindy run an errand for Rachel by driving her to the post office.”
Kathy crossed her arms, and then used the pointer finger of one of her hands to push her huge eyeglasses up the bridge of her nose by pressing the finger against the nose rest. “I don’t recall you asking permission to help her with that…”
“Jenny said she would let you know what I was doing.”
Kathy sighed and looked up briefly at the ceiling. “Okay, first of all…I’m the person who hired you, not Jenny. I’m the only one who can give you permission to leave the premises for something even if it’s work-related. Just because we’re sisters and both managers, it doesn’t mean you can switch us up as your supervisor. Are we clear?”
Tim slowly shook his head and had a glum look on his face as he looked away from Kathy. “Yeah, I understand. I apologize…”
“And I’m not even going to follow up on finding out if you two actually did go to the post office because chances are, I’m not going to like the truth so…you’re off the hook for this one. Just don’t do anything like this again,” Kathy said as she closed her eyes briefly and gave him a sassy, Rachel-like shrug. “This is a non-official verbal warning. The next time, it will be on the record. So that’s that.”
Kathy quickly marched back into her office and closed her office door with a bit of force, which could have been considered a “light” slam.
Tim thought, “Ugh, she was really pissed.”
Tim leaned back in his chair as he thought about the predicament he was in. If anything could trump wild sex with an attractive woman at the office (with two attractive women, actually), it was the real possibility of losing a great job with great pay because of it. That, added with the fact he had rent and now a monthly car note to pay for, made things a bit clear what he had to do, at least in the meantime: avoid Cindy and Rachel at work. He doubted that they would, or could, control their sexual appetites during work hours. There’s also little chance he could fool around with them much after work either right now because he was dating Shelly, who was a little clingy by making a lot of phone calls to him, usually to tell Tim that they should go to whatever social event that is being held that evening. She also liked to drop in at his apartment unexpectedly. So, even though he didn’t know how long the fledgling relationship would last because he already had concerns about their compatibility, he still was willing to give it a chance and spending time with Rachel or Cindy would jeopardize that.
Tim continued reading through his email. There weren’t any messages that instructed him that he had to do a task, only some company notifications and spam mail. He looked at his inbox tray for work action requests and saw it was empty. There was basically nothing waiting for him to do. “Oh boy. I think Kathy’s gripe was more personally than about me goofing off when I had things to do.” Even still, procedurally speaking, he was in the wrong and he didn’t want to be even close to having the same reprimand from Kathy in the future.
So…Tim did get a couple emails from his naughty, high spirited friend later in the day which he decided not to respond to. The first message basically said hi; the second message was about her asking him if he could help her find where to file a type of report that she actually showed him where to file and it was the type she’s filed a multitude of times since he’s worked at Pipetech. That looked like a sex trap to him. He also got a call from Cindy while he was sitting at his desk that he didn’t pick to answer. This was the beginning of about a week and a half where he tried to avoid Cindy and Rachel like a mouse hiding from a couple cats. Little did he know that would be a declaration of war against his bratty and horny coworkers.
1
gammenon
Story Junkie
Act 5: The Battle of Attrition Against the Bratty and the Horny
The following Monday morning was here once again. Tim left his apartment an hour early so he could visit a special occasion and bouquet shop around the corner from his apartment to buy a surprise apology gift for Kathy before going to work. He wanted to apologize to Kathy for the negligence of his duties and the disregard for her authority when he was on that excursion with Cindy the past Friday. Tim entered the store, looked around for a little bit, and found what he wanted to buy Kathy – a fruit basket. He knew she liked dark chocolate and dried melons, and luckily, he found a large fruit basket filled with those two treats. The basket was a little pricey – 65 dollars. “Ouch” he thought, but after contemplating why he wanted to buy a gift in the first place, he decided that it was a good investment. So he ended up buying the basket and, hopefully, he could get put it in Kathy’s office before she got there. Except for Mondays, Kathy arrived at the office an hour before Tim did. However, today was Monday and she usually got there only a few minutes before him. He got there about twenty-five minutes early and saw that her office window, which had blinds that were always lowered and shut but one could easily notice if the lights were on or off, was dark. That, of course, meant that Kathy wasn’t in yet but…He forgot that she locks her office door when she leaves every evening. “Oh, crap…” he thought to himself. He then decided that maybe he could sneak the surprise in when she left the office for a meeting, or even a restroom break.
So he settled in; he placed the fruit basket on the floor underneath his desk, then jogged down to the breakroom to drop off his lunch in the refrigerator. He hurried back and found Kathy unlocking her office door with her briefcase and purse in tow as he turned the corner of his cubicle. “Good morning, Kath.”
“Hello, Tim…You’re here early.”
“Yeah, I figure I’d get a head start running the morning components list for Bo’s guys.”
She grinned at him and looked down. “Oh. Okay, awesome.”
Kathy entered her office, leaving the door open as she placed her brief case on the floor against her desk and her purse in one of her desk drawers. Tim sat down, turned on his computer, and opened his company email program.
Minutes rolled by; Kathy walked out of her office. Tim was secretly monitoring when Kathy while she was in her office. Now that she walked out, it was a good time to subtly find out where she was going. “Time for the first meeting of the week, huh?” said Tim.
“Nope, not yet. I’m just going to get a cup of tea and stop by Jim’s office to ask him something.”
“Oh, ok.”
Kathy walked a while down the hallway and took a left turn, completely out of Tim’s sight. He thought to himself that this is his chance and wasted little time placing the fruit basket on her desk. He hurried back to sit in his chair and finished that components list he mentioned to Kathy about. He printed it out on his personal printer and placed the paperwork in front of him. As soon as he stapled together everything he needed to, Kathy returned back to her office. She saw the basket on her desk and blurted out, “Oh! This is lovely! Who put this here, Timothy?”
Tim turned around to face and smile at Kathy, still in her office. “Eh, it was somebody probably wanting to get on your good side. He was hoping dried melons would make up for past un-thoughtfulness…”
Kathy smirked, blushed, and looked down. “Yeah…This wasn’t necessary, Tim. I don’t stay angry for long…My…memory is pretty short for stuff like what happened on Friday. But thank you anyway. This was very sweet of you.”
“Yep, you’re welcome.”
Tim went down to the production floor to give Jon the component list paperwork. They engaged in a little chit-chat for about fifteen minutes, and then Tim headed back to his desk. As he walked halfway past beginning of the short hallway that led to the purchasing department, Tim felt bad for dodging Cindy, so he went into her area to see if she was sitting at her cubicle to say hi. He looked around the corner and saw that her cubicle was unoccupied. He stood there for a split second and thought, “Oh well…She’s not here.”
As soon as he started to turn around, he was startled by somebody standing right in back of him.
“Good morning, Timmy! Why haven’t you been returning my emails and phone calls?” It was Cindy, who surprised and greeted Tim with wide smile in her first sentence but turned that smile into a pouting frown while saying her second statement.
“Hey, Cindy. You got me in some serious trouble with Kathy on Friday. I had to duck you so she wouldn’t think I was being more insubordinate than she already thought I was.”
“Aww, I’m sorry…*Hmph* But you never would have known that she was mad at you by how much she bragged about you late Friday afternoon to Jenny.”
“Really? Bragging about me on Friday? That’s surprising. About what?”
“Eh, about correcting a bunch of orders that she would’ve had problems with if you weren’t here, but she’s a meanie. I think she got on you because you were with me. If you went to something like a bar with Bo for a couple hours during work, she probably would have let it slide,” said Cindy as she crossed her arms and continued the pouty expression as she looked away from Tim.
Tim nodded. “Yeah, I think you’re right.”
“But hey, whatcha doin’ now?”
“Well, I just came by to say hi before I head back to my desk and create the rest of my morning reports.”
“Hey before you head back, I wanna show you some pictures Rachel sent to me last night.”
“Well, I guess I can look at a few of them quickly but I gotta get back soon…”
“It won’t take long, silly.”
“Ok.”
Cindy, wearing tight jeans and a tight gray tight tee shirt with two printed red hearts, each covering a two square inch area approximately where her areolas would be, jogged (and jiggled) to her chair, sat down, awoke her computer, and clicked on the company email icon on the screen. When the inbox list appeared, Cindy clicked on one of them titled “YO THESE CAME OUT GREAT!” The message window popped up with about ten picture attachments. She clicked one of the attachments. What popped up was a picture of Rachel apparently dancing with (grinding against, actually) Cindy at some dance club / bar. Both were, of course, wearing racy short skirts; Rachel actually had her skirt ride up so high that her underwear was showing. Cindy had a wide smile as she looked down while grabbing Rachel’s waist and pressing her groin against Rachel’s stuck-out rear end.
“Heeheehee, don’t we look hot? We had so much fun!”
“Um, yeah. You two look real hot. When was this taken?”
“Saturday night.”
“So I guess her teeth aren’t bothering her anymore.”
“Naw, but she still called out sick today. I’m so pissed at her. Now I gotta spend another day of Bo getting on my case because I keep messing up one of the reports he usually gets from her.”
“Oh…” Tim wanted to ask if she needed help but because he was scared of getting caught in one of her traps, he decided that him not asking and trying to stay away from Cindy as much as possible was a prudent move.
Cindy continued. “Hey there’s a couple more I wanna show you…”
“Um, ok…But make it fast…”
“Ok…” Cindy said as she clicked and opened another attachment of a tall young guy with Cindy and Rachel on opposite sides of him, each holding an arm and smiling. “Hey, this is François, a friend of ours. He was born in France but lived here in the US most of his life. Isn’t he cute?”
“Uh, I guess. He does look really young. High school dude?”
“Nope. He’s actually twenty years old, if you can believe it. We knew him from college.”
Cindy clicked on another attachment, which popped up a picture that made Tim roll his eyes and think, “How did I know a picture like this was coming…” The picture showed Rachel crouched down looking at the camera with a goofy grin and…holding François’s sizable erect penis from out of his pants, which was unzipped and unbuttoned.
“Hee hee hee…Whoops! I forgot I took that picture. Yeah, things got a little wild that night.”
“I’m…not surprised. Alright, I’m heading back.”
“NO! NO! One more!”
Tim sighed. “One more, hon…And please make it non-pornographic.”
Cindy snorted a short chuckle. “Oh…okay…”
Cindy showed Tim the type of picture he asked her not to show him. It was a snapshot that was most likely taken by Rachel, showing François with his pants down to his ankles, entering Cindy in the “Back of the Tower” sex position: her upper body leaned forward and was supported by her hands against a wall while her butt poked out into François †˜s groin. Her panties were pulled down to mid-thigh, her skirt pulled up above her waist, and her legs were fully extended and separated at a distance where her feet were about a couple feet apart. Cindy faced the camera but her eyes were aimed toward François, giving him a playful small grin while sticking out her tongue. François looked down at where he was entering Cindy, had his legs bent a little to accommodate the height difference, and held Cindy by waist with one hand, the hand farthest away from the camera. His other arm hanged freely by his side.
Tim chuckled and said, “Y’know, Cindy…You need to drink a glass of cold water every hour or so.”
“Because I’m so hot?”
“No, because you need to calm down sometimes. And, so…I’m off…”
Tim turned around quickly to prevent Cindy from trying to deter him from leaving again but was impeded by Kathy walking up from behind him.
Tim thought, “Oh shit. I hope Cindy closed that picture.”
Kathy grinned at Tim. “Um, Tim, did you run the component lists down to Production yet?”
“I…just did. I was here just to say hi to Cindy before I headed back to my desk.”
Kathy walked over past Cindy’s cubicle wall to look at Cindy, and as a consequence, looking at her desk. “Good morning, Ms. Merkindle. What are you up?…”
Kathy stopped what she was saying when she saw the picture that Cindy just showed Tim still displayed on the monitor, the one with her and François. Kathy stood there with her mouth and eyes wide open, and slowly shaking her head. Cindy nonchalantly closed the picture window.
Tim softly sighed, looked up at the ceiling, and thought, “This girl has no shame, or fear. Maybe she just wants to get me fired.” He went on the defensive. “Umm, I swear I was only here to say hi. Nothing more, Kath.”
“Tim, I put a new assignment on your computer keyboard and I would appreciate it if you started right away on it.”
Tim nodded. “Umm, ok.” Tim walked away swiftly as Kathy turned to Cindy and gave her a cold glare.
“Missy, you’re very close to me escorting you down to Human Resources so Pam, Jen, and I can discuss with you obvious offenses that will get you terminated from this company.”
Cindy gave Kathy a nonchalant shrug and a smirk. “Aww, it’s not my fault, Kathy…Rachel sent that to me. I had no idea something like that was attached when I opened it.”
“*Hmph* Yeah, right. And I can tell you kept it open instead of closing it right away. Do not open it again but…Was that you?”
“Heeheehee…It sure was. Why, jealous?”
“Jealous of you?!”
“Yup. You gotta admit, that guy in the picture was a hottie.”
Kathy did get a good enough look at François’s face to say, “Uh, if you like boys still in elementary school.”
“He’s a twenty-year-old French cutey that knows how to use his…big rock-hard cock!”
“Whatever…I don’t want to know about who you have your depravity with. Just know that if I catch you again downloading stuff like what I just saw, I will try to get you kicked out of here before you can blink. You understand me?”
“Yeah, yeah…Speaking of my… depravity…Have you, uh, gotten a piece of your new employee yet? He’s another guy that can screw really well…”
Kathy blushed and looked away. “Tim? I…I prefer to keep it professional with the people I work with. I’ve learned that having an intimate relationship with a coworker doesn’t lead to a healthy work environment. Speaking of which, I don’t appreciate you trying to get a great guy, er, employee like him into trouble. If you can’t behave yourself, please stay away from him.”
“That’s gonna be hard to do, Kathy. I just told ya his sex is outta this world. Aren’t cha at least curious?”
“*Hmph* Even if I was, I wouldn’t tell you…And I wouldn’t act on it, either. He has a girlfriend, if I remember correctly. I respect someone else’s relationship. You should too.”
Cindy sat back in her recliner and put her hands in the back of her head, poking out her large breasts. “Meh, they aren’t that serious from what Tim tells me. He can do the faithful thing whenever he feels that strongly about her.”
Kathy closed her eyes and subtly shook her head. “You’re hopeless…So, it sounds like you two weren’t all business when you supposedly went to the post office on Friday. I actually convinced myself you were.”
Cindy dropped her arms to her sides, raised her forearms and opened hands up, gave Kathy a sarcastic shrug, looked up at her, and gave her a wide smirk. Kathy shook her head again, rolled her eyes, and looked toward Jenny’s office.
“Anyways, do you know where Jen is? I really came down here to talk to her.”
Cindy sat up and turned her head to look at her monitor. “I don’t know where she is.”
“*Sigh* Ok.” Kathy walked away from Cindy’s cubicle and headed to Jim’s office.
Tim got back to his cubicle. As he sat down, he started to think about what happened at Cindy’s desk as he turned his monitor back on and decided to refocus on staying away from Cindy and Rachel. Next, he then thought about how much of that avoidance would affect daily interaction with not only Cindy and Rachel, but everybody else as well. The only one he knew that would view his approach favorably was Kathy. Plus, he liked hanging around the two ladies even without the wild sex. They were funny and brash. Rachel, if you could ignore her feminine voice, often acted like one of the guys; she was a bit rough around the edges and was easy to talk to. Cindy was different but just as fun to be around; she was clueless about things at times but Tim found that refreshing because it showed she didn’t take herself too seriously. Cindy also was so happy and upbeat most of the time. He wondered how working at the same company, whether participating in the lewd behavior with them or not could end up in a good resolution.
Well, for the rest of the day Tim strictly focused on his duties. From when Cindy had her picture show-n-tell onwards, he cut off any response to Cindy when she tried to interact with him by email or phone, which she tried to do four more times. That day, and several days that followed, he only went to the areas of the building he had to; that was a pretty effective way to evade his salacious couple of coworkers. Cindy would have tried to pay him a visit at his desk, but Cindy being in close proximity Kathy was like a vampire being near garlic, mainly because of Kathy’s dislike to her and Rachel’s antics.
Rachel was back in the office Tuesday and Tim treated her no differently than Cindy. He only answered business questions from her and kept personal chit-chat to a minimum. Tim wasn’t rude when he brushed her off, usually giving her a weak excuse or lie when she tried to lure him into a potentially sexual rendezvous or suggestive conversation. This evasive attitude, however, started to wear thin with Rachel because it deprived her libido, as well as hurt her pride. The longer he wouldn’t give in to anything and everything she wanted from him, the longer her carnal cravings for him that first started when they were in the computer lab together weren’t satisfied.
Tim’s daily evasions lead to several desperate and lude attempts by the two young ladies to get Tim to give up his avoidance. One attempt by Rachel took place the Wednesday of the next week when she, Jim, Jenny, and Jon met in Rachel’s office for a resolution for an old order for a special part that Pipetech needed a few months back. Rachel sat behind her desk. Jim, Jon, and Jenny sat around the front her desk.
“Alright, we all agree that forty Plastoc DT-1 pipe elbows are still needed,” Rachel said as she looked down at some paperwork on her desk with her pointer finger rested against the tip of her nose.
Jim nodded. “Yeah, a glitch in their system was the reason why that order never got shipped. They said they’ll expedite the parts and give us a twenty percent discount, which works out great because we couldn’t find a suitable replacement from another manufacturer.”
Jon looked at Rachel then to Jim. “Ok, so what do we have to do now? Just be able to get those elbows received into the system?”
Rachel sighed and turned her head to look off to the side. “Yeah, somebody, and that somebody being me, will have to get…Tim… to set up billing.”
Jon snickered. “What’s wrong? Is there a problem with Tim doing it?”
“He’s being an ass lately. He didn’t help out Cindy when she was in a jam filling in for me when I was out and he doesn’t help me either.”
“Well that’s not nice.”
“No…No, it isn’t.”
Jon stood up and casually walked behind Rachel’s chair. He placed his hands on her shoulder blades and massaged her as he said,” Come on, Rach. Forget about Tim and relax. I can give the new guy a talking to if you want…”
Rachel groaned as she responded, “Aww…I dunno. He’s just…not…treating me friendly…I’ve done nothing to deserve it…the punk…”
Rachel responded with a confused look. “How did you know about…Oh, never mind. Cindy is such a blabber mouth.”
Jenny grinned while shaking her head and then looked down at the paperwork in front of her. “Ok, let’s get back to talking about actually doing our jobs. So…Next Monday, the labels for the H1234 couplings should be delivered…” The meeting continued without any more interruptions.
Later that day in the afternoon, Rachel and Cindy took a break in Rachel’s office. They sat across from each other at the desk in the middle of the office as they conversed; Rachel intermittently drank some tea from her blue work mug and Cindy held a half full soda can. Rachel looked down as she held the mug with both hands, thinking about – how she viewed it – the spurning that Tim has recently subjected her to.
“It’s like he’s taking it out on us. His crabby boss’s bad attitude is the problem,” Rachel said as she placed her mug on the table.
Cindy gave a pouting look as she put both her finger-extended hands up chest high in front of her. “Yeah, I know! We can’t help it if she’s such a witch!”
“Alright, Cindy, we gotta put the heat on this wimp to teach him it’s NOT okay to go around ignoring us.”
“I know, we hafta!” Cindy said as she looked down at her midsection with a sad expression. “My insides are screaming for his incredible dick. It feels like he should be in me right now…”
Rachel made a compassionate sound of sucking the roof of her mouth and then said, “You poor girl. I have that same feeling. He has no idea what he’s putting us through…Such a creep.” Rachel continued, “I think we gotta get the guys, ya know, to help us out to put pressure on him.”
“What can they do?”
“I think if we can get them to give him a hard time here, he’ll break and come back to us very willing. Maybe we can get the guys to feel sorry for us because he won’t spend time with us helping with the stuff we have to do…”
Cindy looked sideways upward, shrugged her shoulders, and asked, “So all we have to do is cry a lot when he doesn’t spend time helping us?”
Rachel looked at Cindy with a devious smile. “Yeah but we’re going to have to do more than that, Merkindle. We’re going to have to starve them of sex, wear the most revealing outfits we can get away with, and tease like our lives depended on it. Stuff like that.”
Cindy started to giggle. “Oh, like duh. Actually, that sounds like fun. We’ll turn those guys into walking zombies.”
Cindy then stopped giggling, straightened her mouth, and looked down. “But y’know, that means we can’t have any fun, either. I’m going to have to bring toys to work just like what you and Hanna do.”
Rachel smirked at Cindy. “Well, do whatever you have to. It’s important that we don’t touch them or let them to touch us. We gotta stay strong.”
“So, when Bo wants to go down and lick my, y’know, that isn’t allowed? At all?”
“N-nope…”
“Aww, on second thought, this is gonna be tough.”
So, the plan was set. In the days ahead, the two vixens put their male coworkers through the abstinence-n-flirt gauntlet. While going braless most of the time, neither one wore a top that wasn’t either a pokie or see-thru. Denim jean pull overs were skintight as usual, but the two also started to wear skimpy underwear that made the jeans look painted on the skin. Most of the skirts worn went only inches down past the crotch, which exposed the revealing underwear or nearby parts of their anatomy during most leg motions. As for behavior, there was a lot of giddy boob bouncing, unnecessary bending over, and reaching for objects, as well as giving other types of cleavage, underwear, vagina and ass views for the guys. The two women also frequently engaged in lesbian exhibitions; giving each other public deep French kisses at times or engaging in other types of oral and groping acts on occasion. All of this made the guys plead for sensual attention, but the gals ended up turning them away almost every time. Almost…
During this time, Kathy became very versed in counting to ten. She gritted her teeth but kept her silence most of the time she saw the presence of or the direct view of an areola, panty, vagina, butt cheek, or anus. There were instances, however, when she insisted Rachel or Cindy go right back home and wear more cloth, saying that their attire was inappropriate and too distracting for the male workers at Pipetech, preventing them from focusing on their duties. Those reprimands, however, were either ignored or the two scamps went back to their place to change and came back dressed as salacious or worse.
Well, Rachel had a short memory for the scheme she and Cindy devised of controlling the men at the company by starving them of intimate physical attention. She had no problem suddenly deviating from that plan if she felt that the change in course of action would entice Tim to partake in office debauchery. She soon found that type of opportunity to lore Tim into temptation, and a break from the plan was necessary.
The occasion came right after a meeting in one of the conference rooms that Tim, Jon, Mike (one of the machinists), Scott, Kathy, Jim, and Bo were in attendance. Cindy and Rachel knew Tim would be there but since they themselves were not invited, the two waited for the meeting to end in a nearby, dimly lit hallway. They shot the breeze to pass the time until the meeting ended. Kathy, Jon, Jim, and Tim stuck around to talk more about the topics that were discussed, as well as some non-work-related matters. Mike and Scott left the room about thirty seconds after the meeting adjourned; Mike went to the breakroom and Scott headed to the production area, which meant he would walk down the main hallway toward the two mischievous ladies. He was about twenty-five feet away the conference room before he heard Cindy distinctly say, “Nope, I told you, it’s Scott!” He walked slowly where the hallways intersected and turned to look at the gals.
When Scott first saw Rachel as she leaned against the wall with her arms crossed, he gulped when he scanned her up and down. She wore short, tight beige chino shorts that fit her body so tight that it showed off the curvature of her labia and the back of her, which obviously he couldn’t see at that instant, hugged her rear end skin tight, exposing the bottom half inch of her buttocks and its middle stitch rode into the crevice between her butt cheeks. She also had on light green thin cotton knee high stockings/leg warmers with black pullover shoes. For a top, she wore a tight light green tee shirt that had the word “PINK” in pink lettering written on it and her nipples poked through it; she also wasn’t wearing a bra. She wore lip gloss, a little mascara, and had her hair made up in a ponytail that was bunched in an elastic band on the right side-top of her head and the hair ran down and ended at the middle side of her neck.
Scott turned his sight toward Cindy a few seconds after, standing about three feet closer to him than Rachel and leaning against the wall, sighing as she looked over down at Scott’s feet. She then raised her eyes toward Scott, raised her eyebrows, tilted her head, and smiled.
Cindy was dressed just about as racy as her close friend. She wore pink legging shorts that came down mid-thigh, mostly white colored cross-training sneakers, and pink ankle socks. She also had on a light gray and pink striped golf shirt that had a five inch, three-button opening from the collar which she left unbuttoned, showing off an incredible cleavage view. Cindy left her auburn hair styled in a bob cut hang down to the base of her neck.
“Hey, my smoking hot Pipetech coworkers! Why are you two hanging around here?”
Rachel looked at Scott and gave him sassy expression by shrugging and glaring at him condescendingly. “What’s it to you?”
Scott sighed before he responded. “Geez, Rachel. What’s up with the attitude lately? It’s bad enough the both of you have been evil teases lately, but the abrasiveness is really unbecoming of you.”
Rachel looked at Scott with a blank stare and her mouth slightly open. After she stared at him in this manner for about three seconds, he started a breath-filled chuckle and said to her, “Hey, what’s that look supposed to mean? Like I’m an asshole for asking you that question?”
Rachel started a chuckle of her own. “Uh, yeah? When you’re minding my business, yep, I’m going to look at you like you’re nuts.”
“Oh brother. It was just some harmless curiosity. Anyways, if you gals were waiting for the meeting I was just in to end, it has.”
Cindy smiled at Rachel, turned to Scott, and giggled. “You’re going to have to excuse Rachel. She’s been in a bad mood ever since a coworker of ours has been giving her, I mean, us the cold shoulder.”
Rachel cut her eyes to Cindy then looked directly at Scott. “Yeah, what was that meeting about anyway?”
“Eh, it was a production team prep for the big jobs coming up this month…And, it was also a big scolding for us, with Kathy, Jim, and Bo telling me, Jon, and Mike that the machinists have been taking too much time getting stuff made and packaged lately. So…whatever…”
Rachel said to Scott, “Okay, I was wondering why I wasn’t invited. Did you guys discuss the Gumaza contract renewal projects?”
“Actually, that’s what was weird. Kathy and Jim only talked about two of those projects. They focused mostly on the projects for our other customers. I hope the Gumaza jobs continues. We might be looking at layoffs if we lose their business.”
“Eh, my father will get them to sign like they always do. He always comes through.”
“I hope you’re right.”
“Sure I am. So, Tim was in there, right?”
“Yep, when I left he was talking to Jim about something. Ha, were you two planning to jump him when he passed by here?” said Scott with a slight chuckle.
Rachel stared off in the direction of the room where the meeting was and smirked. “The thought had crossed my mind. But Cindy and I were planning to give him a little show…to give him some, um, encouragement to get him to think for himself.”
Scott shook his head while looking Rachel up and down. “It looks like I walked in the right direction.”
“No offense but I think the effect will be better if you aren’t here,” Rachel said as she gave Scott another sarcastic smirk.
“Oh c’mon! I’ll just stand over there in the corner. He’ll never see me!”
Rachel dropped the smirk and gave him another blank stare. Scott rolled his eyes and sighed. “Alright, alright, I’m leaving…”
“Yeah, I got it!” Scott said as put himself back in his boxers. He then zipped up his pants, buckled his belt as he walked into the hallway intersection, and headed to the closest men’s room.
Tim had a slight grin as he shook his head and said to Cindy and Rachel, “Ok, you two. I’ll catch you later.” He started to turn around to walk back to his cubicle, but Rachel rose to her feet, frowned and smirked at him. She exclaimed, “Hey, where do you think you’re going? You’re up next!”
Right after addressing Tim, Rachel stood there looking down and quickly but playfully used one of her pointer fingers to wipe Scott’s mess off her face. She held up that finger a foot from her face and looked back up at Tim with a very seductive, naughty look: her lips separated a half inch apart, her dark-olive eyes opened wide as if she was a girl who misbehaved, semen still visibly on the tip of her nose and above mouth, legs pressed together at the thighs but branched apart at the knees, and the nipples of her boobs looking like they were trying to bore out of her shirt. Even though Rachel’s display was over the top, he still got a rush of lust that caused him to momentarily lose self-control and was about to succumb to Rachel’s seduction until he heard the faint sound – maybe it was a subconscious sound of reason – of Kathy laughing somewhere nearby, causing his penis to quickly regress after being momentarily gorged with blood. Tim at that moment knew the only way out of him being mind-controlled by his real-life succubus of a coworker was to reject her decisively and swiftly.
“Maybe next time. Sorry girls. I gotta go…”
“Hey Tim! Wait a minute!” yelled Rachel while having a frown with her eyes wide opened.
Rachel’s plea was ignored. Tim rushed down the hallway he initially walked in after the meeting to the next corridor intersection, about twenty-five feet from where he stood watching Rachel’s debauchery. He took a left and walked swiftly all the way to his desk. Rachel trotted to where she could see Tim and try to stop him, but all she caught was the heel of one of his shoes after he turned the corner.
She stood in the hallway where Tim turned a corner from, just a few feet from where Cindy was standing.
“What a jerk. I can’t believe he brushed me off again.”
Cindy gave Rachel a wide eyed, puckered lip look. “Aren’t cha going to go after him?”
Rachel still looked up the hallway. “Why bother. I’d get up there and probably run into my goofball auntie and have to tell her either an obvious lie or why I’m actually up there. You know how that will go down. Besides, he made up his mind. Asshole.”
Scott walked up to Rachel with a handful of paper towels and handed them to her. Rachel didn’t make eye contact with Scott as she snatched the towels. “Took you long enough.”
As Rachel wiped off her face and hands, Scott apologized to her. “Sorry about that. Somebody jammed the dispenser. It took me a while just to get those out. *Sigh* Well, I gotta head back. I’ll catch you ladies later.” Scott jogged down the hallway the same direction Tim went, except he went the opposite direction at the next intersection.
Rachel turned to look at Cindy. “So what the hell happened back when you two were in his car a couple weeks ago?”
“We…had sex. Why’d you ask that?”
“It’s like you turned him gay or misogynistic or something.”
“Huh?! I didn’t do anything for him to hate women.”
“Doesn’t seem like it…”
Cindy frowned at Rachel with her mouth gaping wide open. “Hey, why are ya sayin’ crap like that, you beady-eyed skank!...We had a good time!”
“All I’m saying is he was ready and willing until after he spent time with you. And, by the way, you reneged on the promise that I’d have him to myself for a month. You weren’t even supposed to have a piece of him yet.”
“*Hmph* You said it yourself that it was Tim’s and Kathy’s fault, but now you want to blame me! You know darn well I have nothing to do with him avoiding us,” said Cindy, with voice weakening towards the end. She then turned away from Rachel and began to cry in low volume sniffles.
Rachel realized she was both in the wrong and went too far. She then grabbed and caressed the sides of Cindy’s shoulders.
“Umm, yeah, you’re right. That was mean of me. I’m sorry, Cindy. I’m just pissed off at Tim.” Rachel reached underneath Cindy’s armpits and hugged Cindy from behind with her arms wrapped around Cindy’s body so they met crossed below the breasts. Cindy turned her head and said,
“Aww…It’s ok..*sniff* It just makes me upset when we fight…”
Rachel whispered with her cheek against Cindy’s neck, her mouth moving against Cindy’s skin. “Me too…We’re like sisters. We may fight on a rare occasion, but we’re happily joined at hip.”
That statement quickly dried Cindy’s tears and runny nose and made her giggle. “Hee hee hee…Eww…”
Rachel, still hugging Cindy, made a frown in response to Cindy’s giggly gesture. ““Eww?” Why are you laughing?”
“Saying we’re like sisters sounds kinda icky, considering what we were planning to do before Scott walked up here…”
“*Snicker* You got a point, but I meant times other than having naughty fun…,” Rachel said as she gripped Cindy’s waist with one hand and slid her other hand down to one of Cindy’s inner, upper thighs. Rachel whispered in Cindy’s ear, “Hmmm…Speaking of which, how †˜bout I apologize right now for being mean to you?”
“Aww…Remember, I got a meeting with Jenny and the IT guy in about seven minutes…,” Cindy said as she looked at her wristwatch.
“Oh, that’s right. And I also forgot I have to get ready to leave here to meet my father for lunch. Crap.”
Cindy turned around, gave Rachel a smile with squinty-eyes, and stuck out her tongue. “Don’t worry. I’ll get back at you for trying to hog Tim and saying mean things to me. You’re going to get the best spanking of your life…”
“Sounds awesome…but why did ya hafta mention Tim…”
Well, the plan of male manipulation by Cindy and Rachel to blacklist, and harass, Tim was executed on daily basis the next couple of weeks. The sex starved male Pipetech employees either gave some sort of resistance to whatever Tim was trying to do or gave him a negative, rude comment or response during any conversation. He was also frequently blamed for things he didn’t do, and the small mistakes he did do were blown out of proportion. In the rare occasion he did make an eventful mistake, Kathy heard about it from a multiple number of Pipetech employees, most of who weren’t affected by or even associated with the error. As a result, Tim grew increasing introvert at work and stayed in or near his area almost all day.
Kathy did notice that Tim became distant with his new coworkers and started to become perturbed with those that she and Tim worked with. She knew a little what Tim was going through because she also had been the object of negative attitudes at work, both now and in the past. The only big difference between how she and Tim were openly socially assaulted against were their positions; he was an employee starting out on the bottom rung and she was upper management. The employees there treaded very carefully against her as she could get anyone of them, including Jim, terminated if she really wanted to. Cindy was also in the danger area of getting fired if she pushed Kathy too far, even if Rachel protested it. Kathy defended Tim because not only was he as good of an employee as she hoped, she was also secretly infatuated with him physically and personally.
Speaking of Cindy, just like Rachel and her exploit with Scott, she was willing to get naughty with one of her male coworkers for the sake of the overall objective to get their – Cindy and Rachel’s – new handsome six-foot plaything back. Rachel called out sick a few days after her and Scott’s naughty show that she hoped would sway Tim to hang around her and Cindy again. Because of Rachel’s absence, Cindy was again asked to help out with creating some of Rachel’s reports, which wasn’t a difficult task but since creating them was extremely boring and tedious, she hated the duty.
So there Cindy was, sitting in Rachel’s office a couple hours past the end of lunch, looking at the computer monitor with the palms of her hands placed underneath her chin to prop up her head. With her eyes glazed over, she was in a trance from looking at the same type of information over and over again.
“Oh, Rachel…You owe me big time for doing this crap,” Cindy thought to herself as she entered information in another field for a digital report form in Pipetech’s database system. Cindy then started to think about Tim and how could she lure him down to where she was so he could offer her some “help”. She thought about Tim as she completed one report after another, and by each passing second, Cindy got hornier and hornier. She thought about calling him but Tim still was reluctant to return her phone calls, which continued to infuriated her because she took it as another defiant way of him snubbing the feisty office supply and production purchaser. She decided to send an email first, hoping that might at least prod him to give her a weak excuse to not make a visit. If she didn’t get an email response from him in an half an hour, she would follow up with a phone call. She began creating the email by writing the subject title of the email, calling it “I’M IN SERIOUS TROUBLE”, and wrote the body of the email message.
----------------------------------------
Hey Timothy:
I’m in a bind filling in for Rachel so please come down here and help me out.
Your Friend In Need,
Cindy
----------------------------------------
Cindy then sent the message and rocked back and forth in Rachel’s big, comfortable leather recliner, looking up at the ceiling. She sat there thinking when she should call Tim if she felt he was taking too long to respond to her email.
She lowered her sight to the office door when she heard somebody knock on and slowly swung it wider (the door was already open about a half an inch). It was Bo, who slowly entered through the doorway and looked around before fixing his eyes on Cindy. “Hey. You hanging in there?”
Cindy lounged back in the chair again, looked back at the ceiling, put her hands on the seat, poked out her sweater-shirt covered large breasts with pokies present, and blew through her closed mouth to make a brief flapping lip gesture and then said, ”I guess. I hate doing Rachel’s crappy reports. I just have two left to do, though. Are you here to dump more work on me?”
Bo walked up to behind the desk where Cindy was sitting as he said, “Naw, babe! I was just worried about you! I know you get stressed out when you’re filing for Rachel. Why is she out anyway? Sick?”
“Eh…Yeah, that’s the reason she gave me.”
“Bad cold?”
“Naw, she’s probably recovering from having her stomach pumped…”
“Whoa. What the heck did she eat?!”
““Eat” isn’t the right word. I think she swallowed a little bit too much, um, stuff from the guys we were hanging around last night.”
“Stuff? Whoa, you mean…! D-did she really do that last night?”
“Hee hee hee…Naw, just kidding, I was just being mean. Actually, she said something about having a bad headache – probably just a hangover.”
“Ah, drank too much. That sounds much saner. Must have been a great party…”
“It was ok – just a little get together at Rachel’s apartment with me, her, and three dudes we knew from college.”
“Oh, yeah. I remember you mentioned that yesterday. Those guys are from that fraternity you two used to hang around.”
“Yeah, that’s them. They were in town for a day and wanted to hang out with us for a little bit.”
“We started playing beer pong kinda late, around eleven. I just played one game and lost bad. So, I decided that was it for me for the night and I left.”
“Hey, we got a washing machine and a dryer here. What’s the problem?”
“*Hmph!* You can only dry clean this shirt. It’ll fall apart if I machine wash it, and I still would need a shirt to change into in the meantime. Why didn’t you just cum inside me! I swear, I don’t understand you sometimes…”
Tim heard the argument after the love making session and lightly hit his forehead with the palm of one of his hands. “These two have no mercy…,” thought Tim, referring to Cindy and Rachel. The real issue about this attempt by Cindy to get him to take part in what she was planning was about to work, just like Rachel’s naughty oral action to Scott earlier in the week. He then decided to take a deep breath and maybe take a walk, to keep the blood away from a certain area of his body but he didn’t want to hang up on Cindy right away.
As for Cindy and Bo, they continued to spare, civil and a little playfully, about how Cindy should deal with the mess on her blouse. Cindy momentarily forgot about the phone in her hand and that Tim was still on the line.
“Hey, babe…Don’t worry about it. We still got those extra company shirts you ordered us a few months back. I run down right now to the stockroom and get you one.”
“Oh, ok...”
“Cool. What size do you want?”
“Umm…Let’s try…a medium. That should fit me.”
“You sure a small wouldn’t be a bet…”, said Bo as he interrupted himself when he looked down at Cindy’s black lace double-D bra-covered breasts as she took off her blouse with the phone still in her hand, popping those boobs through the bottom of the garment. “Eh, nevermind.”
Giggling right after Bo’s statement of reassessment, Cindy said, “Heeheehee…I don’t mind giving you guys a great view, but I think a small would be a little uncomfortable. Gotta go with comfort first…” She then made a surprised look as she remembered she left Tim on the line.
She quickly brought the phone to her mouth. “And, ooh! Tim, are you still there?”
Tim snickered then said, “Yep. Still here. I was going to tell you I’m tied up with some stuff Kathy gave me so I can’t go down there.”
“Oww…I don’t believe you have that much wor-…”
“You can email me a few of those reports and I can finish them and sling them back to you.” said Tim, cutting Cindy off before she could whine and plead for him to change his mind.
“Ya can’t come down here? At all?”
“Why do you need me to come down there? All you need is the reports done, right?”
“Well, yeah but…*Sigh*”
“How many are left for you to do?”
“Umm…uh…two…”
“Hahaha…Just two?! Cindy, just send me what you need done. I’ll see ya later.”
Tim hanged up the phone, shook his head, and then sighed. “I didn’t know girls got so horny…”
Cindy looked at Rachel’s phone in disbelief. “Gosh, what a meanie. He won’t come down here and help me out. It’s just like what Rachel said he did to her…”
“I told ya. The guy’s a geeky waste. Hang tight. I’ll be back with that shirt.”
“Ok!” Cindy said with one of her wide, gleeful smiles as she looked at Bo as he walked out of the door.
Cindy then looked again at Rachel’s phone and thought to herself, “*Hmph*…So that’s the way it’s gonna be, Timothy. You just declared war on the two hottest chicks you’ll ever meet!”
Well, the start of the next week seemed to be another Monday of aggravation for Tim. However, he didn’t feel too much angst because it was the end of the month crunch, so he could spend most of the day creating a bunch of order fulfillment reports for Jim and Bo at his desk and not having to deal much with the other employees.
As he created one of the reports, although the room that his cubicle was located in had flat carpeted floors, he could hear a series of high heel taps approaching his desk. His mind raced to determine who it was; it couldn’t be Kathy because she was working on a contract document in her office. Nobody else except Rachel wore high heels to work, and even she didn’t wear them that often. The individual walked past Tim from behind and stopped at Kathy’s door. Tim slowly turned headfirst and then twisted his body toward the direction of the visitor.
What Tim first noticed was a woman’s blue, right-above-the-knee level skirt covering a massive but nice and round derriere. She had well defined (one could say muscular) calves, a small waist, and a thick and toned upper body frame covered by a white short sleeved blouse. As she turned toward Tim’s direction, he quickly looked up so it didn’t seem like what he was actually doing, which was ogling her rear end. She had a short, boyish hair style with a bang that came down in the middle of her forehead, and as he looked at her face, she had a cute, young kid look; no makeup of any sort, just a really clear complexion. Her bust size was decent size, not as big as Rachel’s but large enough to be noticed especially since the blouse she was wearing was pretty tight. She gave Tim a smirk, walked up to him to shake his hand, and introduce herself as he sat. Tim raised his hand to meet hers.
“You must be Tim. Hello, I’m Hanna.” Hanna said as they shook hands.
Tim smiled and replied, “Hi Hanna! I’ve heard a lot about you. Kathy says you’re the main cog that gets Pipetech new customers, that the company can’t survive without you.”
“Really? Well, yep. Just doing my job. Kathy says good things about you too.”
Kathy opened her door right after Hanna’s return compliment. “Oh, Hanna! You’re here already! How are ya?! I see you’ve met your new coworker…”
“I’m fine, Kathy. Yeah. We just met. Speaking of meetings, do you want to see me now or should we wait?”
“Yeah, let’s go over your next assignment now. Oh, wait…Did you have lunch yet? We can go out and get something to eat and discuss this customer.”
“Oh, that sounds fine.”
“Ok, have a seat. I’ll quickly finish up this creating this new order form for Jenny and Cindy then we can leave. I’ll drive.”
“Ok, cool,” responded Hanna.
Tim sighed and looked at Kathy. “Yeah, Kathy, I’m leaving for lunch myself,” said Tim and then said to Hanna, “See you later, Hanna. It was nice to finally meet you.”
“Likewise. Have a good lunch.”
“Thanks, you too.”
As Tim logged off his computer, he thought of going outside to eat his lunch but then he remembered it was a rainy, cold day – not exactly one he could eat at the picnic tables. He contemplated just leaving his lunch in the frig and going out to get fast food, but he felt like a bit of a coward for not facing the opposition he’s been experiencing lately. So, he decided to eat the lunch he bought inside the facilities.
Tim headed down to the breakroom and entered that area without hesitation, strangely discarding the apprehension he’s had lately towards being around his unfriendly coworkers. The breakroom had three rather large twelve-by-six-foot tables arranged parallel to each other and separated apart by six feet. There was only one person already in the breakroom eating his lunch from a Tupperware dish and looking at his smartphone, a guy that worked for Jim named Pete. He was a big man, about six foot, three inches with a husky build. He worked for Jim as a material transporter who drove loads of Pipetech finished goods by truck to certain customers. Pete was also in his early twenties like Tim and knew Rachel and Cindy for years from his time attending the same college.
Pete looked up at Tim as Tim walked closer to him. “What’s up, Tim?”
“Eh, same ole, same ole. How about you?”
“Same here. Just trying to hold my breath to quittin’ time on Friday. Word has it my old friends from school has it in for you.”
“Yeah…Can you talk some sense into those two vixens?”
“Well, I doubt they’ll listen to me. We’re not as tight as we once were. They didn’t really listen to what I had to say back then either.”
“So, what happened for you guys not being as good of friends as you once were? You avoided their wild, lude antics and pissed them off too?”
“Partly. That and they know my girlfriend Tonya. She went to the same college as well.”
“Oh, her too? She was friends with Rach and Cindy?”
“Nooo…That's the thing, she can’t stand them, never could actually, and ordered me not to even socialize with them once we started dating. She said if she ever got wind that I was fooling around with those two like everyone else around here, she’d kill me and them – figuratively speaking, of course.”
“Of course…”
“"If I catch you anywhere near those two whores, your and their days are numbered," she told me a while back…Besides, I love her and hurting her isn’t in the discussion. Actually, I think Cindy and Rachel respect and honor how I feel about Tonya, so they leave me alone. I also think they’re scared of Tonya and that she actually would go ape shit on them if they got me to fool around…”
“Really? I’m seeing someone but that’s not stopping them from making me a target. Of course, they do know I’m not that committed in the relationship, though. That’s probably the difference.”
“Yep, that’s probably it right there.”
“Hmm…I take it you met Tonya after you knew Rach and Cindy.”
“Well, I met Tonya shortly before I knew those two. We didn’t start dating until well after that.”
“Oh, I see,” said Tim. He continued as he took a bite out of his sandwich, “Funny you’re here during lunch. I never see you here at this time.”
“Well, speaking of Tonya, usually I pick her up from her job during lunch break and we go out to eat at some fast food joint but today she’s got an employee-only luncheon at the company she works at…so I have to eat solo.”
“Ok, were those two like how they are now when you all were in school?”
“Cindy and Rachel? Yeah, for the most part, but not when they first enrolled there. I was rooming in the same dorm as both of them and at first; Rachel was known as both the hottest chick on campus but also the biggest stuck-up person to ever exist, and Cindy seemed a little timid and shy her freshman year. Then Rachel started hanging around this really wild chick Mary Lou. She was a bad influence on Rachel, then Cindy went right along with the raunchy exploits after Rach and Mary Lou stopped hanging out.”
“Oh, I think Cindy was talking about her to me a while back. She said she was as…well, what’s the best way to put it...as slutty as Rach and Cindy are now.”
“More so. If fact, the guys I hanged around gave Mary Lou the nickname “Sunday Morning.”
“Sunday Morning.”
“It’s from an old song…I forget who sang it…”
“Oh, I get it. From that Lionel Richie song…I’m easy like Sunday morning…*chuckles*.”
“Hahaha…Yeah, that’s it!”
Pete stabbed into his macaroni casserole. “Most of those guys were part of a fraternity, and any party that frat threw, they always invited Mary Lou because she would give just about every guy there a little piece sex-wise. But it worked out for her because there was nothing she didn’t have that she wanted, and there was nothing at least one of the guys wasn’t willing to do for her. I guess that’s something Rachel learned from Mary.” Pete continued as he chewed on a small bite from his lunch. “So you’re trying the Cindy and Rachel cold turkey approach and they’re not warming up to the idea.”
“Yeah. I’m trying to stay away from those two because Kathy got really angry with me for having a…long break with Cindy when I showed her my car the first day I drove it here.”
“*Snickers* That’s all you did, show her your car?”
“No, that’s not exactly all we did…”
“Heh heh heh…Yeah, Kathy isn’t a fan of what those two do around here. I remember Jon telling me that one time he and Bo were in Jim’s office watching Rachel give Jim a…well…a blow job…in the middle of the office. Kathy walked right in without knocking to talk to Jim about some business issue and stopped and stood there looking at the two for a few seconds dumbfounded. Neither Rachel nor Jim noticed she was there. She marched back out to the water cooler right outside Jim’s office, filled a cup up, walked back into the room, and splashed Jim in the face while Rach was still going to town on him. Jon and Bo stood there off to the side cracking up as Kathy lifted Rach from off her knees yelling at her while Jim was wiping his face off with his shirt.”
“Crazy that the other gals here go along with all of this. I would’ve thought they would brand Cindy and Rachel as the worst people around…”
“Well, actually, most of the women here now cheer those two on. They think two young gals controlling all the men to do whatever they want is some sort of display of girl power. The workers who were vocally opposed to what those two do left the company a while ago, men and women. Cindy and Rachel, especially Rach, either got them fired or made life a living heck for them and caused them to quit. Now I’m not saying everyone here now is cool with what goes on, but those that don’t just mind their own business. I fall into that category, believe it or not. Kathy is the only one that has the position to publicly show that she is basically repulsed by everything.”
“*Hmph*”
“Then there’s the fact that they aren’t the only loose ones working here. Jenny, Cindy’s boss, is no saint…and we have a saleswoman here Hanna. She masquerades as this conservative, manhating lesbian but she is far from virtuous.”
“I finally met her this morning. I did get the bad girl impression about her.”
“Yeah she claims she’s not into men but boy, she can be flirtatious, flashing that rear end of hers around. And she likes making out with Cindy and Rachel in front of a male audience. I mean, they…”
Just as Pete was about to make another description about Hanna’s demeanor, she walked right into the breakroom and caused him to pause what he was about to say.
Hanna gave the two guys a smirk and then looked away toward the refrigerator. “Don’t stop conversing on my account, boys.”
“Hey, what’s up, Hanna? I was just explaining to Tim here how I get through the day sane around here.”
“Easy, don’t work for Kathy.”
“She’s not that bad. Isn’t that right, Tim?”
“No, she’s not. Why would you say that, Hanna?”
“Because before she had to take a phone call minutes ago, she told me I most likely would have to go on the road again early next week. I mean geez, I just got back. Can’t I stick around here for at least a couple weeks? That customer doesn’t want to meet with anybody here face-to-face anyway.”
“Oh. That is a bummer.”
Right after Tim’s statement, Cindy playfully skipped into breakroom behind Hanna, walked up to her, and hugged her.”
“Oh my gosh! I didn’t know you’d be back so soon!” exclaimed Cindy.
“Well, hello there! Yeah, I got in town a couple hours ago.”
Hanna loosened Cindy’s hug by turning around to face her. She then grabbed Cindy’s waist and gave her a quick bottom lip-sucking kiss; Cindy quickly responded by closing her eyes and kissing her back. The kiss for some reason didn’t seem like innocent female embrace to Tim. It kind of looked like two lovers showing a brief public greeting after being away from each other for a long time, and he thought it was pretty hot.
Cindy stared up at Hanna’s mouth briefly after the kiss – there was a decent height difference between the two gals (Cindy was about 5 feet, 3 inches and Hanna was 5 feet, 9 inches) – then looked into Hanna’s eyes and gave her a wide grin. Hanna returned the smile with a slight smirk.
“So, what’s new since I’ve been away?”
“Well…,” said Cindy and as she dropped her eyes and quickly aimed them to guys sitting there eating lunch, keeping her smile as she first looked at Pete but then dropped the grin when she looked at Tim and gave him a blank stare. After he noticed Cindy’s change in demeanor when she looked at him, Tim thought to himself, “Oh boy. It looks like she’s still mad at me…”
Cindy looked back at Pete. “Hey Petey, why aren’t you with Tonya?”
Pete responded, “Eh, her company’s having a luncheon. Only the employees are invited. “
“Oh…,” Cindy responded as she glanced back at Hanna then continued to glare at Tim. “Well, Rachel and I have been having our usual fun. Not much has changed since you’ve been on your business trip. Except…we made a new friend since then, although he’s been mean to us lately.”
“Oh yeah, who’s this new hunk Rachel was raving about a week ago when we were on the phone?”
“I dunno. It’s most likely him, the mean guy I was talking about…,” said Cindy as she shrugged her shoulders, closed her eyes, and pointed to Tim.
Hanna looked at Tim and gave him a surprised, raised-eyebrow sort of a condescending look. “Who? Tim?”
“Huh? You sound surprised,” asked Cindy, as she tilted her head to the side away from Hanna while looking at her.
Hanna scanned the visible areas of Tim’s body, from his head to midsection. As she stopped looking up and down at him, she then gave Tim a condescending snicker and said, “*Hmph*, I would’ve thought Rachel would be drawn to a guy more…manly…”
Tim let out an airy, sarcastic chuckle and asked Hanna, “And what exactly does it mean to be more manly?”
“Welp, I mean I was expecting you to have more of a rugged exterior.”
“*Snicker*…Like a lumberjack or an MMA fighter?”
“Well, yeah…Exactly.”
“There’s more to being a man than having a beard and some body odor, or being an aggravated assault arrest waiting to happen. Maybe you don’t know your friend as well as you think you do.”
Hanna raised one of her eyebrows in sassy indignation and responded, “I know her a hell of a lot better than you do.”
“I didn’t say I knew her better than you. I said you don’t’ know her as well as you claim…”
“Okay, easy you two. Both Rach and I think Timmy’s a Grade-A piece of cock,” said Cindy as she turned to face Hanna and giggles. “Actually, we know he is. If he ever stops being a creep, you’ll find that out too.”
“Whatever. I’ve seen enough to realize what’s there.”
Tim turned to Pete, rolled his eyes, and shook his head. Pete looked back at Tim and said, “Don’t sweat it. Hanna treats all the guys here like that.”
Hanna briefly gave Tim another condescending, but a little colder, stoic stare then turned to Cindy. “Anyways, I have something I promised to get for Rachel that will make her forget her new preference for goofy looking men.”
“Oh, is it here?”
“Nope, but I’ll bring it in tomorrow. I won’t go too much into any details except it’s black and 15 inches long,” said Hanna as in a seductive manner while looking down at the salaciously amount of cleavage that Cindy’s short sleeve blouse exposed.
“Ooh…I have an idea what it is…
Pete nudged Tim on the arm, gave him a quick glance, and whispered, “Oh boy. Here we go…”
Hanna moved closer to Cindy, who now was leaning against the breakroom’s longest counter, which had the room’s only sink located in it and most of the cabinets above. Hanna moved one of her hands to Cindy’s groin, who was wearing jean pull-over leggings, and cupped and rubbed that area of Cindy. Cindy looked down at Hanna’s groping hand with surprise, although she didn’t show much disapproval as she only gripped Hanna’s wrist but not pulling her hand away. Cindy quickly raised her eyes to look at her naughty friend.
Cindy said softly, “Hanna, cut it out! Can’t you wait? We can have some fun after work…”
Hanna didn’t heed Cindy’s demand and kept her hand on Cindy. In addition to that, Hanna pressed her body against the side of Cindy’s. “Aww, come on…The boys don’t mind. I’ve been thinking about you and Rachel for weeks. I can’t help it that I’ve missed you two so much…”
Pete looked back at Tim. “Heh heh heh…See what I mean? Those three like to...show affection to each other like that all the time…”
“Uh, yeah…” responded Tim in emotionless manner, surprised by the ladies’ interaction even by Cindy’s naughty standards.
Cindy looked at the guys getting a kick out of Hanna’s frisky reunion with her. “As much as I would like to try something out,” Cindy said, referring to trying to turn Tim on further, “Your boss might walk in on us in any second. I’m kinda in the doghouse with her.”
Tim looked at Cindy with a wide-eyed surprised look and a gasp. “Oh, sure! You’re quick to tell Hanna to quit stuff like that because Kathy might catch you, but when I feel the same way, you get the lynch mob after me!”
Cindy backed away from Hanna, folded her arms, closed her eyes, snootily aimed her head off to the side, and shrugged. “Yeah, that’s right! I have the right to feel that way, you don’t, you good-for-nothing dummy! And you’ll like the stack of invoices you’ll have to enter and file when you get back from lunch!”
“Um, how many?”
“Around sixty or so.”
“SIXTY?! When do they have to be done by?!”
“C…O…B today,” said Cindy, referring to the acronym of the phase “Close of Business”.
“Hon, I can’t do all of that today. It’s the end of the month. I already have to do a bunch of reports! You were sitting on them on purpose, weren’t you?”
“No, I wasn’t. That’s why I needed your help the other day. So…Oh well. Nothing like a little overtime, huh? And if you wanna complain to Kathy about them, she already knows and she said you’ll get it done. *Hmph* So ha!…”
Cindy gave Tim another blank stare as she squeezed one of Hanna’s arms in the bicep area. While still looking at Tim, she said to Hanna, “I’ll give you a call when I’m about to clock out, Hanna.”
“Ok…” said Hanna, who also glared at Tim with squinty eyes and a smirk as she leaned on the same counter Cindy was seconds before. Cindy gave Tim a final “Hmph”, turned away, and marched out of the breakroom.
Hanna stood straight up and chuckled at Tim. “You better eat up quickly, dreamboat. It looks like you got a lotta work waiting for you,” said Hanna as she also walked out of the breakroom.
Tim shook his head as he picked up his sandwich. “I wish I knew what I did to deserve the ire I’m getting, at least from Hanna.”
“I will say even for Hanna, her attitude was pretty terrible. You should take pride in one thing though, Tim.”
“What’s that?” responded Tim.
“I think she feels threatened that you’ll steal attention away from her.”
“If she does, that’s silly. I hope she realizes soon that there’s nothing like that to fear from me.”
The two men changed the subject by talking about sports while finishing their lunch. After his lunch break, Tim headed back to his cubicle and noticed a big stack of paperwork in his incoming tray. It was the invoices Cindy told him about. Like Cindy sarcastically suggested, he planned to ask Kathy if she did know about Cindy dumping work on him at the last moment, but she was still on lunch break with Hanna. When he finally did see Kathy after she got back from her lunch, he asked if she knew; she said she knew Cindy had a bunch of invoices she was unable to give Tim until the last moment because she was behind on filling paperwork for Rachel. Tim still thought Cindy sat on giving him those invoices on purpose, but he didn’t have definite proof. Though Tim thought it would have been worse, he did end up working an hour past quitting time.
The following Monday morning was here once again. Tim left his apartment an hour early so he could visit a special occasion and bouquet shop around the corner from his apartment to buy a surprise apology gift for Kathy before going to work. He wanted to apologize to Kathy for the negligence of his duties and the disregard for her authority when he was on that excursion with Cindy the past Friday. Tim entered the store, looked around for a little bit, and found what he wanted to buy Kathy – a fruit basket. He knew she liked dark chocolate and dried melons, and luckily, he found a large fruit basket filled with those two treats. The basket was a little pricey – 65 dollars. “Ouch” he thought, but after contemplating why he wanted to buy a gift in the first place, he decided that it was a good investment. So he ended up buying the basket and, hopefully, he could get put it in Kathy’s office before she got there. Except for Mondays, Kathy arrived at the office an hour before Tim did. However, today was Monday and she usually got there only a few minutes before him. He got there about twenty-five minutes early and saw that her office window, which had blinds that were always lowered and shut but one could easily notice if the lights were on or off, was dark. That, of course, meant that Kathy wasn’t in yet but…He forgot that she locks her office door when she leaves every evening. “Oh, crap…” he thought to himself. He then decided that maybe he could sneak the surprise in when she left the office for a meeting, or even a restroom break.
So he settled in; he placed the fruit basket on the floor underneath his desk, then jogged down to the breakroom to drop off his lunch in the refrigerator. He hurried back and found Kathy unlocking her office door with her briefcase and purse in tow as he turned the corner of his cubicle. “Good morning, Kath.”
“Hello, Tim…You’re here early.”
“Yeah, I figure I’d get a head start running the morning components list for Bo’s guys.”
She grinned at him and looked down. “Oh. Okay, awesome.”
Kathy entered her office, leaving the door open as she placed her brief case on the floor against her desk and her purse in one of her desk drawers. Tim sat down, turned on his computer, and opened his company email program.
Minutes rolled by; Kathy walked out of her office. Tim was secretly monitoring when Kathy while she was in her office. Now that she walked out, it was a good time to subtly find out where she was going. “Time for the first meeting of the week, huh?” said Tim.
“Nope, not yet. I’m just going to get a cup of tea and stop by Jim’s office to ask him something.”
“Oh, ok.”
Kathy walked a while down the hallway and took a left turn, completely out of Tim’s sight. He thought to himself that this is his chance and wasted little time placing the fruit basket on her desk. He hurried back to sit in his chair and finished that components list he mentioned to Kathy about. He printed it out on his personal printer and placed the paperwork in front of him. As soon as he stapled together everything he needed to, Kathy returned back to her office. She saw the basket on her desk and blurted out, “Oh! This is lovely! Who put this here, Timothy?”
Tim turned around to face and smile at Kathy, still in her office. “Eh, it was somebody probably wanting to get on your good side. He was hoping dried melons would make up for past un-thoughtfulness…”
Kathy smirked, blushed, and looked down. “Yeah…This wasn’t necessary, Tim. I don’t stay angry for long…My…memory is pretty short for stuff like what happened on Friday. But thank you anyway. This was very sweet of you.”
“Yep, you’re welcome.”
Tim went down to the production floor to give Jon the component list paperwork. They engaged in a little chit-chat for about fifteen minutes, and then Tim headed back to his desk. As he walked halfway past beginning of the short hallway that led to the purchasing department, Tim felt bad for dodging Cindy, so he went into her area to see if she was sitting at her cubicle to say hi. He looked around the corner and saw that her cubicle was unoccupied. He stood there for a split second and thought, “Oh well…She’s not here.”
As soon as he started to turn around, he was startled by somebody standing right in back of him.
“Good morning, Timmy! Why haven’t you been returning my emails and phone calls?” It was Cindy, who surprised and greeted Tim with wide smile in her first sentence but turned that smile into a pouting frown while saying her second statement.
“Hey, Cindy. You got me in some serious trouble with Kathy on Friday. I had to duck you so she wouldn’t think I was being more insubordinate than she already thought I was.”
“Aww, I’m sorry…*Hmph* But you never would have known that she was mad at you by how much she bragged about you late Friday afternoon to Jenny.”
“Really? Bragging about me on Friday? That’s surprising. About what?”
“Eh, about correcting a bunch of orders that she would’ve had problems with if you weren’t here, but she’s a meanie. I think she got on you because you were with me. If you went to something like a bar with Bo for a couple hours during work, she probably would have let it slide,” said Cindy as she crossed her arms and continued the pouty expression as she looked away from Tim.
Tim nodded. “Yeah, I think you’re right.”
“But hey, whatcha doin’ now?”
“Well, I just came by to say hi before I head back to my desk and create the rest of my morning reports.”
“Hey before you head back, I wanna show you some pictures Rachel sent to me last night.”
“Well, I guess I can look at a few of them quickly but I gotta get back soon…”
“It won’t take long, silly.”
“Ok.”
Cindy, wearing tight jeans and a tight gray tight tee shirt with two printed red hearts, each covering a two square inch area approximately where her areolas would be, jogged (and jiggled) to her chair, sat down, awoke her computer, and clicked on the company email icon on the screen. When the inbox list appeared, Cindy clicked on one of them titled “YO THESE CAME OUT GREAT!” The message window popped up with about ten picture attachments. She clicked one of the attachments. What popped up was a picture of Rachel apparently dancing with (grinding against, actually) Cindy at some dance club / bar. Both were, of course, wearing racy short skirts; Rachel actually had her skirt ride up so high that her underwear was showing. Cindy had a wide smile as she looked down while grabbing Rachel’s waist and pressing her groin against Rachel’s stuck-out rear end.
“Heeheehee, don’t we look hot? We had so much fun!”
“Um, yeah. You two look real hot. When was this taken?”
“Saturday night.”
“So I guess her teeth aren’t bothering her anymore.”
“Naw, but she still called out sick today. I’m so pissed at her. Now I gotta spend another day of Bo getting on my case because I keep messing up one of the reports he usually gets from her.”
“Oh…” Tim wanted to ask if she needed help but because he was scared of getting caught in one of her traps, he decided that him not asking and trying to stay away from Cindy as much as possible was a prudent move.
Cindy continued. “Hey there’s a couple more I wanna show you…”
“Um, ok…But make it fast…”
“Ok…” Cindy said as she clicked and opened another attachment of a tall young guy with Cindy and Rachel on opposite sides of him, each holding an arm and smiling. “Hey, this is François, a friend of ours. He was born in France but lived here in the US most of his life. Isn’t he cute?”
“Uh, I guess. He does look really young. High school dude?”
“Nope. He’s actually twenty years old, if you can believe it. We knew him from college.”
Cindy clicked on another attachment, which popped up a picture that made Tim roll his eyes and think, “How did I know a picture like this was coming…” The picture showed Rachel crouched down looking at the camera with a goofy grin and…holding François’s sizable erect penis from out of his pants, which was unzipped and unbuttoned.
“Hee hee hee…Whoops! I forgot I took that picture. Yeah, things got a little wild that night.”
“I’m…not surprised. Alright, I’m heading back.”
“NO! NO! One more!”
Tim sighed. “One more, hon…And please make it non-pornographic.”
Cindy snorted a short chuckle. “Oh…okay…”
Cindy showed Tim the type of picture he asked her not to show him. It was a snapshot that was most likely taken by Rachel, showing François with his pants down to his ankles, entering Cindy in the “Back of the Tower” sex position: her upper body leaned forward and was supported by her hands against a wall while her butt poked out into François †˜s groin. Her panties were pulled down to mid-thigh, her skirt pulled up above her waist, and her legs were fully extended and separated at a distance where her feet were about a couple feet apart. Cindy faced the camera but her eyes were aimed toward François, giving him a playful small grin while sticking out her tongue. François looked down at where he was entering Cindy, had his legs bent a little to accommodate the height difference, and held Cindy by waist with one hand, the hand farthest away from the camera. His other arm hanged freely by his side.
Tim chuckled and said, “Y’know, Cindy…You need to drink a glass of cold water every hour or so.”
“Because I’m so hot?”
“No, because you need to calm down sometimes. And, so…I’m off…”
Tim turned around quickly to prevent Cindy from trying to deter him from leaving again but was impeded by Kathy walking up from behind him.
Tim thought, “Oh shit. I hope Cindy closed that picture.”
Kathy grinned at Tim. “Um, Tim, did you run the component lists down to Production yet?”
“I…just did. I was here just to say hi to Cindy before I headed back to my desk.”
Kathy walked over past Cindy’s cubicle wall to look at Cindy, and as a consequence, looking at her desk. “Good morning, Ms. Merkindle. What are you up?…”
Kathy stopped what she was saying when she saw the picture that Cindy just showed Tim still displayed on the monitor, the one with her and François. Kathy stood there with her mouth and eyes wide open, and slowly shaking her head. Cindy nonchalantly closed the picture window.
Tim softly sighed, looked up at the ceiling, and thought, “This girl has no shame, or fear. Maybe she just wants to get me fired.” He went on the defensive. “Umm, I swear I was only here to say hi. Nothing more, Kath.”
“Tim, I put a new assignment on your computer keyboard and I would appreciate it if you started right away on it.”
Tim nodded. “Umm, ok.” Tim walked away swiftly as Kathy turned to Cindy and gave her a cold glare.
“Missy, you’re very close to me escorting you down to Human Resources so Pam, Jen, and I can discuss with you obvious offenses that will get you terminated from this company.”
Cindy gave Kathy a nonchalant shrug and a smirk. “Aww, it’s not my fault, Kathy…Rachel sent that to me. I had no idea something like that was attached when I opened it.”
“*Hmph* Yeah, right. And I can tell you kept it open instead of closing it right away. Do not open it again but…Was that you?”
“Heeheehee…It sure was. Why, jealous?”
“Jealous of you?!”
“Yup. You gotta admit, that guy in the picture was a hottie.”
Kathy did get a good enough look at François’s face to say, “Uh, if you like boys still in elementary school.”
“He’s a twenty-year-old French cutey that knows how to use his…big rock-hard cock!”
“Whatever…I don’t want to know about who you have your depravity with. Just know that if I catch you again downloading stuff like what I just saw, I will try to get you kicked out of here before you can blink. You understand me?”
“Yeah, yeah…Speaking of my… depravity…Have you, uh, gotten a piece of your new employee yet? He’s another guy that can screw really well…”
Kathy blushed and looked away. “Tim? I…I prefer to keep it professional with the people I work with. I’ve learned that having an intimate relationship with a coworker doesn’t lead to a healthy work environment. Speaking of which, I don’t appreciate you trying to get a great guy, er, employee like him into trouble. If you can’t behave yourself, please stay away from him.”
“That’s gonna be hard to do, Kathy. I just told ya his sex is outta this world. Aren’t cha at least curious?”
“*Hmph* Even if I was, I wouldn’t tell you…And I wouldn’t act on it, either. He has a girlfriend, if I remember correctly. I respect someone else’s relationship. You should too.”
Cindy sat back in her recliner and put her hands in the back of her head, poking out her large breasts. “Meh, they aren’t that serious from what Tim tells me. He can do the faithful thing whenever he feels that strongly about her.”
Kathy closed her eyes and subtly shook her head. “You’re hopeless…So, it sounds like you two weren’t all business when you supposedly went to the post office on Friday. I actually convinced myself you were.”
Cindy dropped her arms to her sides, raised her forearms and opened hands up, gave Kathy a sarcastic shrug, looked up at her, and gave her a wide smirk. Kathy shook her head again, rolled her eyes, and looked toward Jenny’s office.
“Anyways, do you know where Jen is? I really came down here to talk to her.”
Cindy sat up and turned her head to look at her monitor. “I don’t know where she is.”
“*Sigh* Ok.” Kathy walked away from Cindy’s cubicle and headed to Jim’s office.
Tim got back to his cubicle. As he sat down, he started to think about what happened at Cindy’s desk as he turned his monitor back on and decided to refocus on staying away from Cindy and Rachel. Next, he then thought about how much of that avoidance would affect daily interaction with not only Cindy and Rachel, but everybody else as well. The only one he knew that would view his approach favorably was Kathy. Plus, he liked hanging around the two ladies even without the wild sex. They were funny and brash. Rachel, if you could ignore her feminine voice, often acted like one of the guys; she was a bit rough around the edges and was easy to talk to. Cindy was different but just as fun to be around; she was clueless about things at times but Tim found that refreshing because it showed she didn’t take herself too seriously. Cindy also was so happy and upbeat most of the time. He wondered how working at the same company, whether participating in the lewd behavior with them or not could end up in a good resolution.
Well, for the rest of the day Tim strictly focused on his duties. From when Cindy had her picture show-n-tell onwards, he cut off any response to Cindy when she tried to interact with him by email or phone, which she tried to do four more times. That day, and several days that followed, he only went to the areas of the building he had to; that was a pretty effective way to evade his salacious couple of coworkers. Cindy would have tried to pay him a visit at his desk, but Cindy being in close proximity Kathy was like a vampire being near garlic, mainly because of Kathy’s dislike to her and Rachel’s antics.
Rachel was back in the office Tuesday and Tim treated her no differently than Cindy. He only answered business questions from her and kept personal chit-chat to a minimum. Tim wasn’t rude when he brushed her off, usually giving her a weak excuse or lie when she tried to lure him into a potentially sexual rendezvous or suggestive conversation. This evasive attitude, however, started to wear thin with Rachel because it deprived her libido, as well as hurt her pride. The longer he wouldn’t give in to anything and everything she wanted from him, the longer her carnal cravings for him that first started when they were in the computer lab together weren’t satisfied.
Tim’s daily evasions lead to several desperate and lude attempts by the two young ladies to get Tim to give up his avoidance. One attempt by Rachel took place the Wednesday of the next week when she, Jim, Jenny, and Jon met in Rachel’s office for a resolution for an old order for a special part that Pipetech needed a few months back. Rachel sat behind her desk. Jim, Jon, and Jenny sat around the front her desk.
“Alright, we all agree that forty Plastoc DT-1 pipe elbows are still needed,” Rachel said as she looked down at some paperwork on her desk with her pointer finger rested against the tip of her nose.
Jim nodded. “Yeah, a glitch in their system was the reason why that order never got shipped. They said they’ll expedite the parts and give us a twenty percent discount, which works out great because we couldn’t find a suitable replacement from another manufacturer.”
Jon looked at Rachel then to Jim. “Ok, so what do we have to do now? Just be able to get those elbows received into the system?”
Rachel sighed and turned her head to look off to the side. “Yeah, somebody, and that somebody being me, will have to get…Tim… to set up billing.”
Jon snickered. “What’s wrong? Is there a problem with Tim doing it?”
“He’s being an ass lately. He didn’t help out Cindy when she was in a jam filling in for me when I was out and he doesn’t help me either.”
“Well that’s not nice.”
“No…No, it isn’t.”
Jon stood up and casually walked behind Rachel’s chair. He placed his hands on her shoulder blades and massaged her as he said,” Come on, Rach. Forget about Tim and relax. I can give the new guy a talking to if you want…”
Rachel groaned as she responded, “Aww…I dunno. He’s just…not…treating me friendly…I’ve done nothing to deserve it…the punk…”
Spoiler:
Rachel responded with a confused look. “How did you know about…Oh, never mind. Cindy is such a blabber mouth.”
Jenny grinned while shaking her head and then looked down at the paperwork in front of her. “Ok, let’s get back to talking about actually doing our jobs. So…Next Monday, the labels for the H1234 couplings should be delivered…” The meeting continued without any more interruptions.
Later that day in the afternoon, Rachel and Cindy took a break in Rachel’s office. They sat across from each other at the desk in the middle of the office as they conversed; Rachel intermittently drank some tea from her blue work mug and Cindy held a half full soda can. Rachel looked down as she held the mug with both hands, thinking about – how she viewed it – the spurning that Tim has recently subjected her to.
“It’s like he’s taking it out on us. His crabby boss’s bad attitude is the problem,” Rachel said as she placed her mug on the table.
Cindy gave a pouting look as she put both her finger-extended hands up chest high in front of her. “Yeah, I know! We can’t help it if she’s such a witch!”
“Alright, Cindy, we gotta put the heat on this wimp to teach him it’s NOT okay to go around ignoring us.”
“I know, we hafta!” Cindy said as she looked down at her midsection with a sad expression. “My insides are screaming for his incredible dick. It feels like he should be in me right now…”
Rachel made a compassionate sound of sucking the roof of her mouth and then said, “You poor girl. I have that same feeling. He has no idea what he’s putting us through…Such a creep.” Rachel continued, “I think we gotta get the guys, ya know, to help us out to put pressure on him.”
“What can they do?”
“I think if we can get them to give him a hard time here, he’ll break and come back to us very willing. Maybe we can get the guys to feel sorry for us because he won’t spend time with us helping with the stuff we have to do…”
Cindy looked sideways upward, shrugged her shoulders, and asked, “So all we have to do is cry a lot when he doesn’t spend time helping us?”
Rachel looked at Cindy with a devious smile. “Yeah but we’re going to have to do more than that, Merkindle. We’re going to have to starve them of sex, wear the most revealing outfits we can get away with, and tease like our lives depended on it. Stuff like that.”
Cindy started to giggle. “Oh, like duh. Actually, that sounds like fun. We’ll turn those guys into walking zombies.”
Cindy then stopped giggling, straightened her mouth, and looked down. “But y’know, that means we can’t have any fun, either. I’m going to have to bring toys to work just like what you and Hanna do.”
Rachel smirked at Cindy. “Well, do whatever you have to. It’s important that we don’t touch them or let them to touch us. We gotta stay strong.”
“So, when Bo wants to go down and lick my, y’know, that isn’t allowed? At all?”
“N-nope…”
“Aww, on second thought, this is gonna be tough.”
So, the plan was set. In the days ahead, the two vixens put their male coworkers through the abstinence-n-flirt gauntlet. While going braless most of the time, neither one wore a top that wasn’t either a pokie or see-thru. Denim jean pull overs were skintight as usual, but the two also started to wear skimpy underwear that made the jeans look painted on the skin. Most of the skirts worn went only inches down past the crotch, which exposed the revealing underwear or nearby parts of their anatomy during most leg motions. As for behavior, there was a lot of giddy boob bouncing, unnecessary bending over, and reaching for objects, as well as giving other types of cleavage, underwear, vagina and ass views for the guys. The two women also frequently engaged in lesbian exhibitions; giving each other public deep French kisses at times or engaging in other types of oral and groping acts on occasion. All of this made the guys plead for sensual attention, but the gals ended up turning them away almost every time. Almost…
During this time, Kathy became very versed in counting to ten. She gritted her teeth but kept her silence most of the time she saw the presence of or the direct view of an areola, panty, vagina, butt cheek, or anus. There were instances, however, when she insisted Rachel or Cindy go right back home and wear more cloth, saying that their attire was inappropriate and too distracting for the male workers at Pipetech, preventing them from focusing on their duties. Those reprimands, however, were either ignored or the two scamps went back to their place to change and came back dressed as salacious or worse.
Well, Rachel had a short memory for the scheme she and Cindy devised of controlling the men at the company by starving them of intimate physical attention. She had no problem suddenly deviating from that plan if she felt that the change in course of action would entice Tim to partake in office debauchery. She soon found that type of opportunity to lore Tim into temptation, and a break from the plan was necessary.
The occasion came right after a meeting in one of the conference rooms that Tim, Jon, Mike (one of the machinists), Scott, Kathy, Jim, and Bo were in attendance. Cindy and Rachel knew Tim would be there but since they themselves were not invited, the two waited for the meeting to end in a nearby, dimly lit hallway. They shot the breeze to pass the time until the meeting ended. Kathy, Jon, Jim, and Tim stuck around to talk more about the topics that were discussed, as well as some non-work-related matters. Mike and Scott left the room about thirty seconds after the meeting adjourned; Mike went to the breakroom and Scott headed to the production area, which meant he would walk down the main hallway toward the two mischievous ladies. He was about twenty-five feet away the conference room before he heard Cindy distinctly say, “Nope, I told you, it’s Scott!” He walked slowly where the hallways intersected and turned to look at the gals.
When Scott first saw Rachel as she leaned against the wall with her arms crossed, he gulped when he scanned her up and down. She wore short, tight beige chino shorts that fit her body so tight that it showed off the curvature of her labia and the back of her, which obviously he couldn’t see at that instant, hugged her rear end skin tight, exposing the bottom half inch of her buttocks and its middle stitch rode into the crevice between her butt cheeks. She also had on light green thin cotton knee high stockings/leg warmers with black pullover shoes. For a top, she wore a tight light green tee shirt that had the word “PINK” in pink lettering written on it and her nipples poked through it; she also wasn’t wearing a bra. She wore lip gloss, a little mascara, and had her hair made up in a ponytail that was bunched in an elastic band on the right side-top of her head and the hair ran down and ended at the middle side of her neck.
Scott turned his sight toward Cindy a few seconds after, standing about three feet closer to him than Rachel and leaning against the wall, sighing as she looked over down at Scott’s feet. She then raised her eyes toward Scott, raised her eyebrows, tilted her head, and smiled.
Cindy was dressed just about as racy as her close friend. She wore pink legging shorts that came down mid-thigh, mostly white colored cross-training sneakers, and pink ankle socks. She also had on a light gray and pink striped golf shirt that had a five inch, three-button opening from the collar which she left unbuttoned, showing off an incredible cleavage view. Cindy left her auburn hair styled in a bob cut hang down to the base of her neck.
“Hey, my smoking hot Pipetech coworkers! Why are you two hanging around here?”
Rachel looked at Scott and gave him sassy expression by shrugging and glaring at him condescendingly. “What’s it to you?”
Scott sighed before he responded. “Geez, Rachel. What’s up with the attitude lately? It’s bad enough the both of you have been evil teases lately, but the abrasiveness is really unbecoming of you.”
Rachel looked at Scott with a blank stare and her mouth slightly open. After she stared at him in this manner for about three seconds, he started a breath-filled chuckle and said to her, “Hey, what’s that look supposed to mean? Like I’m an asshole for asking you that question?”
Rachel started a chuckle of her own. “Uh, yeah? When you’re minding my business, yep, I’m going to look at you like you’re nuts.”
“Oh brother. It was just some harmless curiosity. Anyways, if you gals were waiting for the meeting I was just in to end, it has.”
Cindy smiled at Rachel, turned to Scott, and giggled. “You’re going to have to excuse Rachel. She’s been in a bad mood ever since a coworker of ours has been giving her, I mean, us the cold shoulder.”
Rachel cut her eyes to Cindy then looked directly at Scott. “Yeah, what was that meeting about anyway?”
“Eh, it was a production team prep for the big jobs coming up this month…And, it was also a big scolding for us, with Kathy, Jim, and Bo telling me, Jon, and Mike that the machinists have been taking too much time getting stuff made and packaged lately. So…whatever…”
Rachel said to Scott, “Okay, I was wondering why I wasn’t invited. Did you guys discuss the Gumaza contract renewal projects?”
“Actually, that’s what was weird. Kathy and Jim only talked about two of those projects. They focused mostly on the projects for our other customers. I hope the Gumaza jobs continues. We might be looking at layoffs if we lose their business.”
“Eh, my father will get them to sign like they always do. He always comes through.”
“I hope you’re right.”
“Sure I am. So, Tim was in there, right?”
“Yep, when I left he was talking to Jim about something. Ha, were you two planning to jump him when he passed by here?” said Scott with a slight chuckle.
Rachel stared off in the direction of the room where the meeting was and smirked. “The thought had crossed my mind. But Cindy and I were planning to give him a little show…to give him some, um, encouragement to get him to think for himself.”
Scott shook his head while looking Rachel up and down. “It looks like I walked in the right direction.”
“No offense but I think the effect will be better if you aren’t here,” Rachel said as she gave Scott another sarcastic smirk.
“Oh c’mon! I’ll just stand over there in the corner. He’ll never see me!”
Rachel dropped the smirk and gave him another blank stare. Scott rolled his eyes and sighed. “Alright, alright, I’m leaving…”
Spoiler:
“Yeah, I got it!” Scott said as put himself back in his boxers. He then zipped up his pants, buckled his belt as he walked into the hallway intersection, and headed to the closest men’s room.
Tim had a slight grin as he shook his head and said to Cindy and Rachel, “Ok, you two. I’ll catch you later.” He started to turn around to walk back to his cubicle, but Rachel rose to her feet, frowned and smirked at him. She exclaimed, “Hey, where do you think you’re going? You’re up next!”
Right after addressing Tim, Rachel stood there looking down and quickly but playfully used one of her pointer fingers to wipe Scott’s mess off her face. She held up that finger a foot from her face and looked back up at Tim with a very seductive, naughty look: her lips separated a half inch apart, her dark-olive eyes opened wide as if she was a girl who misbehaved, semen still visibly on the tip of her nose and above mouth, legs pressed together at the thighs but branched apart at the knees, and the nipples of her boobs looking like they were trying to bore out of her shirt. Even though Rachel’s display was over the top, he still got a rush of lust that caused him to momentarily lose self-control and was about to succumb to Rachel’s seduction until he heard the faint sound – maybe it was a subconscious sound of reason – of Kathy laughing somewhere nearby, causing his penis to quickly regress after being momentarily gorged with blood. Tim at that moment knew the only way out of him being mind-controlled by his real-life succubus of a coworker was to reject her decisively and swiftly.
“Maybe next time. Sorry girls. I gotta go…”
“Hey Tim! Wait a minute!” yelled Rachel while having a frown with her eyes wide opened.
Rachel’s plea was ignored. Tim rushed down the hallway he initially walked in after the meeting to the next corridor intersection, about twenty-five feet from where he stood watching Rachel’s debauchery. He took a left and walked swiftly all the way to his desk. Rachel trotted to where she could see Tim and try to stop him, but all she caught was the heel of one of his shoes after he turned the corner.
She stood in the hallway where Tim turned a corner from, just a few feet from where Cindy was standing.
“What a jerk. I can’t believe he brushed me off again.”
Cindy gave Rachel a wide eyed, puckered lip look. “Aren’t cha going to go after him?”
Rachel still looked up the hallway. “Why bother. I’d get up there and probably run into my goofball auntie and have to tell her either an obvious lie or why I’m actually up there. You know how that will go down. Besides, he made up his mind. Asshole.”
Scott walked up to Rachel with a handful of paper towels and handed them to her. Rachel didn’t make eye contact with Scott as she snatched the towels. “Took you long enough.”
As Rachel wiped off her face and hands, Scott apologized to her. “Sorry about that. Somebody jammed the dispenser. It took me a while just to get those out. *Sigh* Well, I gotta head back. I’ll catch you ladies later.” Scott jogged down the hallway the same direction Tim went, except he went the opposite direction at the next intersection.
Rachel turned to look at Cindy. “So what the hell happened back when you two were in his car a couple weeks ago?”
“We…had sex. Why’d you ask that?”
“It’s like you turned him gay or misogynistic or something.”
“Huh?! I didn’t do anything for him to hate women.”
“Doesn’t seem like it…”
Cindy frowned at Rachel with her mouth gaping wide open. “Hey, why are ya sayin’ crap like that, you beady-eyed skank!...We had a good time!”
“All I’m saying is he was ready and willing until after he spent time with you. And, by the way, you reneged on the promise that I’d have him to myself for a month. You weren’t even supposed to have a piece of him yet.”
“*Hmph* You said it yourself that it was Tim’s and Kathy’s fault, but now you want to blame me! You know darn well I have nothing to do with him avoiding us,” said Cindy, with voice weakening towards the end. She then turned away from Rachel and began to cry in low volume sniffles.
Rachel realized she was both in the wrong and went too far. She then grabbed and caressed the sides of Cindy’s shoulders.
“Umm, yeah, you’re right. That was mean of me. I’m sorry, Cindy. I’m just pissed off at Tim.” Rachel reached underneath Cindy’s armpits and hugged Cindy from behind with her arms wrapped around Cindy’s body so they met crossed below the breasts. Cindy turned her head and said,
“Aww…It’s ok..*sniff* It just makes me upset when we fight…”
Rachel whispered with her cheek against Cindy’s neck, her mouth moving against Cindy’s skin. “Me too…We’re like sisters. We may fight on a rare occasion, but we’re happily joined at hip.”
That statement quickly dried Cindy’s tears and runny nose and made her giggle. “Hee hee hee…Eww…”
Rachel, still hugging Cindy, made a frown in response to Cindy’s giggly gesture. ““Eww?” Why are you laughing?”
“Saying we’re like sisters sounds kinda icky, considering what we were planning to do before Scott walked up here…”
“*Snicker* You got a point, but I meant times other than having naughty fun…,” Rachel said as she gripped Cindy’s waist with one hand and slid her other hand down to one of Cindy’s inner, upper thighs. Rachel whispered in Cindy’s ear, “Hmmm…Speaking of which, how †˜bout I apologize right now for being mean to you?”
“Aww…Remember, I got a meeting with Jenny and the IT guy in about seven minutes…,” Cindy said as she looked at her wristwatch.
“Oh, that’s right. And I also forgot I have to get ready to leave here to meet my father for lunch. Crap.”
Cindy turned around, gave Rachel a smile with squinty-eyes, and stuck out her tongue. “Don’t worry. I’ll get back at you for trying to hog Tim and saying mean things to me. You’re going to get the best spanking of your life…”
“Sounds awesome…but why did ya hafta mention Tim…”
Well, the plan of male manipulation by Cindy and Rachel to blacklist, and harass, Tim was executed on daily basis the next couple of weeks. The sex starved male Pipetech employees either gave some sort of resistance to whatever Tim was trying to do or gave him a negative, rude comment or response during any conversation. He was also frequently blamed for things he didn’t do, and the small mistakes he did do were blown out of proportion. In the rare occasion he did make an eventful mistake, Kathy heard about it from a multiple number of Pipetech employees, most of who weren’t affected by or even associated with the error. As a result, Tim grew increasing introvert at work and stayed in or near his area almost all day.
Kathy did notice that Tim became distant with his new coworkers and started to become perturbed with those that she and Tim worked with. She knew a little what Tim was going through because she also had been the object of negative attitudes at work, both now and in the past. The only big difference between how she and Tim were openly socially assaulted against were their positions; he was an employee starting out on the bottom rung and she was upper management. The employees there treaded very carefully against her as she could get anyone of them, including Jim, terminated if she really wanted to. Cindy was also in the danger area of getting fired if she pushed Kathy too far, even if Rachel protested it. Kathy defended Tim because not only was he as good of an employee as she hoped, she was also secretly infatuated with him physically and personally.
Speaking of Cindy, just like Rachel and her exploit with Scott, she was willing to get naughty with one of her male coworkers for the sake of the overall objective to get their – Cindy and Rachel’s – new handsome six-foot plaything back. Rachel called out sick a few days after her and Scott’s naughty show that she hoped would sway Tim to hang around her and Cindy again. Because of Rachel’s absence, Cindy was again asked to help out with creating some of Rachel’s reports, which wasn’t a difficult task but since creating them was extremely boring and tedious, she hated the duty.
So there Cindy was, sitting in Rachel’s office a couple hours past the end of lunch, looking at the computer monitor with the palms of her hands placed underneath her chin to prop up her head. With her eyes glazed over, she was in a trance from looking at the same type of information over and over again.
“Oh, Rachel…You owe me big time for doing this crap,” Cindy thought to herself as she entered information in another field for a digital report form in Pipetech’s database system. Cindy then started to think about Tim and how could she lure him down to where she was so he could offer her some “help”. She thought about Tim as she completed one report after another, and by each passing second, Cindy got hornier and hornier. She thought about calling him but Tim still was reluctant to return her phone calls, which continued to infuriated her because she took it as another defiant way of him snubbing the feisty office supply and production purchaser. She decided to send an email first, hoping that might at least prod him to give her a weak excuse to not make a visit. If she didn’t get an email response from him in an half an hour, she would follow up with a phone call. She began creating the email by writing the subject title of the email, calling it “I’M IN SERIOUS TROUBLE”, and wrote the body of the email message.
----------------------------------------
Hey Timothy:
I’m in a bind filling in for Rachel so please come down here and help me out.
Your Friend In Need,
Cindy
----------------------------------------
Cindy then sent the message and rocked back and forth in Rachel’s big, comfortable leather recliner, looking up at the ceiling. She sat there thinking when she should call Tim if she felt he was taking too long to respond to her email.
She lowered her sight to the office door when she heard somebody knock on and slowly swung it wider (the door was already open about a half an inch). It was Bo, who slowly entered through the doorway and looked around before fixing his eyes on Cindy. “Hey. You hanging in there?”
Cindy lounged back in the chair again, looked back at the ceiling, put her hands on the seat, poked out her sweater-shirt covered large breasts with pokies present, and blew through her closed mouth to make a brief flapping lip gesture and then said, ”I guess. I hate doing Rachel’s crappy reports. I just have two left to do, though. Are you here to dump more work on me?”
Bo walked up to behind the desk where Cindy was sitting as he said, “Naw, babe! I was just worried about you! I know you get stressed out when you’re filing for Rachel. Why is she out anyway? Sick?”
“Eh…Yeah, that’s the reason she gave me.”
“Bad cold?”
“Naw, she’s probably recovering from having her stomach pumped…”
“Whoa. What the heck did she eat?!”
““Eat” isn’t the right word. I think she swallowed a little bit too much, um, stuff from the guys we were hanging around last night.”
“Stuff? Whoa, you mean…! D-did she really do that last night?”
“Hee hee hee…Naw, just kidding, I was just being mean. Actually, she said something about having a bad headache – probably just a hangover.”
“Ah, drank too much. That sounds much saner. Must have been a great party…”
“It was ok – just a little get together at Rachel’s apartment with me, her, and three dudes we knew from college.”
“Oh, yeah. I remember you mentioned that yesterday. Those guys are from that fraternity you two used to hang around.”
“Yeah, that’s them. They were in town for a day and wanted to hang out with us for a little bit.”
“We started playing beer pong kinda late, around eleven. I just played one game and lost bad. So, I decided that was it for me for the night and I left.”
Spoiler:
“Hey, we got a washing machine and a dryer here. What’s the problem?”
“*Hmph!* You can only dry clean this shirt. It’ll fall apart if I machine wash it, and I still would need a shirt to change into in the meantime. Why didn’t you just cum inside me! I swear, I don’t understand you sometimes…”
Tim heard the argument after the love making session and lightly hit his forehead with the palm of one of his hands. “These two have no mercy…,” thought Tim, referring to Cindy and Rachel. The real issue about this attempt by Cindy to get him to take part in what she was planning was about to work, just like Rachel’s naughty oral action to Scott earlier in the week. He then decided to take a deep breath and maybe take a walk, to keep the blood away from a certain area of his body but he didn’t want to hang up on Cindy right away.
As for Cindy and Bo, they continued to spare, civil and a little playfully, about how Cindy should deal with the mess on her blouse. Cindy momentarily forgot about the phone in her hand and that Tim was still on the line.
“Hey, babe…Don’t worry about it. We still got those extra company shirts you ordered us a few months back. I run down right now to the stockroom and get you one.”
“Oh, ok...”
“Cool. What size do you want?”
“Umm…Let’s try…a medium. That should fit me.”
“You sure a small wouldn’t be a bet…”, said Bo as he interrupted himself when he looked down at Cindy’s black lace double-D bra-covered breasts as she took off her blouse with the phone still in her hand, popping those boobs through the bottom of the garment. “Eh, nevermind.”
Giggling right after Bo’s statement of reassessment, Cindy said, “Heeheehee…I don’t mind giving you guys a great view, but I think a small would be a little uncomfortable. Gotta go with comfort first…” She then made a surprised look as she remembered she left Tim on the line.
She quickly brought the phone to her mouth. “And, ooh! Tim, are you still there?”
Tim snickered then said, “Yep. Still here. I was going to tell you I’m tied up with some stuff Kathy gave me so I can’t go down there.”
“Oww…I don’t believe you have that much wor-…”
“You can email me a few of those reports and I can finish them and sling them back to you.” said Tim, cutting Cindy off before she could whine and plead for him to change his mind.
“Ya can’t come down here? At all?”
“Why do you need me to come down there? All you need is the reports done, right?”
“Well, yeah but…*Sigh*”
“How many are left for you to do?”
“Umm…uh…two…”
“Hahaha…Just two?! Cindy, just send me what you need done. I’ll see ya later.”
Tim hanged up the phone, shook his head, and then sighed. “I didn’t know girls got so horny…”
Cindy looked at Rachel’s phone in disbelief. “Gosh, what a meanie. He won’t come down here and help me out. It’s just like what Rachel said he did to her…”
“I told ya. The guy’s a geeky waste. Hang tight. I’ll be back with that shirt.”
“Ok!” Cindy said with one of her wide, gleeful smiles as she looked at Bo as he walked out of the door.
Cindy then looked again at Rachel’s phone and thought to herself, “*Hmph*…So that’s the way it’s gonna be, Timothy. You just declared war on the two hottest chicks you’ll ever meet!”
Well, the start of the next week seemed to be another Monday of aggravation for Tim. However, he didn’t feel too much angst because it was the end of the month crunch, so he could spend most of the day creating a bunch of order fulfillment reports for Jim and Bo at his desk and not having to deal much with the other employees.
As he created one of the reports, although the room that his cubicle was located in had flat carpeted floors, he could hear a series of high heel taps approaching his desk. His mind raced to determine who it was; it couldn’t be Kathy because she was working on a contract document in her office. Nobody else except Rachel wore high heels to work, and even she didn’t wear them that often. The individual walked past Tim from behind and stopped at Kathy’s door. Tim slowly turned headfirst and then twisted his body toward the direction of the visitor.
What Tim first noticed was a woman’s blue, right-above-the-knee level skirt covering a massive but nice and round derriere. She had well defined (one could say muscular) calves, a small waist, and a thick and toned upper body frame covered by a white short sleeved blouse. As she turned toward Tim’s direction, he quickly looked up so it didn’t seem like what he was actually doing, which was ogling her rear end. She had a short, boyish hair style with a bang that came down in the middle of her forehead, and as he looked at her face, she had a cute, young kid look; no makeup of any sort, just a really clear complexion. Her bust size was decent size, not as big as Rachel’s but large enough to be noticed especially since the blouse she was wearing was pretty tight. She gave Tim a smirk, walked up to him to shake his hand, and introduce herself as he sat. Tim raised his hand to meet hers.
“You must be Tim. Hello, I’m Hanna.” Hanna said as they shook hands.
Tim smiled and replied, “Hi Hanna! I’ve heard a lot about you. Kathy says you’re the main cog that gets Pipetech new customers, that the company can’t survive without you.”
“Really? Well, yep. Just doing my job. Kathy says good things about you too.”
Kathy opened her door right after Hanna’s return compliment. “Oh, Hanna! You’re here already! How are ya?! I see you’ve met your new coworker…”
“I’m fine, Kathy. Yeah. We just met. Speaking of meetings, do you want to see me now or should we wait?”
“Yeah, let’s go over your next assignment now. Oh, wait…Did you have lunch yet? We can go out and get something to eat and discuss this customer.”
“Oh, that sounds fine.”
“Ok, have a seat. I’ll quickly finish up this creating this new order form for Jenny and Cindy then we can leave. I’ll drive.”
“Ok, cool,” responded Hanna.
Tim sighed and looked at Kathy. “Yeah, Kathy, I’m leaving for lunch myself,” said Tim and then said to Hanna, “See you later, Hanna. It was nice to finally meet you.”
“Likewise. Have a good lunch.”
“Thanks, you too.”
As Tim logged off his computer, he thought of going outside to eat his lunch but then he remembered it was a rainy, cold day – not exactly one he could eat at the picnic tables. He contemplated just leaving his lunch in the frig and going out to get fast food, but he felt like a bit of a coward for not facing the opposition he’s been experiencing lately. So, he decided to eat the lunch he bought inside the facilities.
Tim headed down to the breakroom and entered that area without hesitation, strangely discarding the apprehension he’s had lately towards being around his unfriendly coworkers. The breakroom had three rather large twelve-by-six-foot tables arranged parallel to each other and separated apart by six feet. There was only one person already in the breakroom eating his lunch from a Tupperware dish and looking at his smartphone, a guy that worked for Jim named Pete. He was a big man, about six foot, three inches with a husky build. He worked for Jim as a material transporter who drove loads of Pipetech finished goods by truck to certain customers. Pete was also in his early twenties like Tim and knew Rachel and Cindy for years from his time attending the same college.
Pete looked up at Tim as Tim walked closer to him. “What’s up, Tim?”
“Eh, same ole, same ole. How about you?”
“Same here. Just trying to hold my breath to quittin’ time on Friday. Word has it my old friends from school has it in for you.”
“Yeah…Can you talk some sense into those two vixens?”
“Well, I doubt they’ll listen to me. We’re not as tight as we once were. They didn’t really listen to what I had to say back then either.”
“So, what happened for you guys not being as good of friends as you once were? You avoided their wild, lude antics and pissed them off too?”
“Partly. That and they know my girlfriend Tonya. She went to the same college as well.”
“Oh, her too? She was friends with Rach and Cindy?”
“Nooo…That's the thing, she can’t stand them, never could actually, and ordered me not to even socialize with them once we started dating. She said if she ever got wind that I was fooling around with those two like everyone else around here, she’d kill me and them – figuratively speaking, of course.”
“Of course…”
“"If I catch you anywhere near those two whores, your and their days are numbered," she told me a while back…Besides, I love her and hurting her isn’t in the discussion. Actually, I think Cindy and Rachel respect and honor how I feel about Tonya, so they leave me alone. I also think they’re scared of Tonya and that she actually would go ape shit on them if they got me to fool around…”
“Really? I’m seeing someone but that’s not stopping them from making me a target. Of course, they do know I’m not that committed in the relationship, though. That’s probably the difference.”
“Yep, that’s probably it right there.”
“Hmm…I take it you met Tonya after you knew Rach and Cindy.”
“Well, I met Tonya shortly before I knew those two. We didn’t start dating until well after that.”
“Oh, I see,” said Tim. He continued as he took a bite out of his sandwich, “Funny you’re here during lunch. I never see you here at this time.”
“Well, speaking of Tonya, usually I pick her up from her job during lunch break and we go out to eat at some fast food joint but today she’s got an employee-only luncheon at the company she works at…so I have to eat solo.”
“Ok, were those two like how they are now when you all were in school?”
“Cindy and Rachel? Yeah, for the most part, but not when they first enrolled there. I was rooming in the same dorm as both of them and at first; Rachel was known as both the hottest chick on campus but also the biggest stuck-up person to ever exist, and Cindy seemed a little timid and shy her freshman year. Then Rachel started hanging around this really wild chick Mary Lou. She was a bad influence on Rachel, then Cindy went right along with the raunchy exploits after Rach and Mary Lou stopped hanging out.”
“Oh, I think Cindy was talking about her to me a while back. She said she was as…well, what’s the best way to put it...as slutty as Rach and Cindy are now.”
“More so. If fact, the guys I hanged around gave Mary Lou the nickname “Sunday Morning.”
“Sunday Morning.”
“It’s from an old song…I forget who sang it…”
“Oh, I get it. From that Lionel Richie song…I’m easy like Sunday morning…*chuckles*.”
“Hahaha…Yeah, that’s it!”
Pete stabbed into his macaroni casserole. “Most of those guys were part of a fraternity, and any party that frat threw, they always invited Mary Lou because she would give just about every guy there a little piece sex-wise. But it worked out for her because there was nothing she didn’t have that she wanted, and there was nothing at least one of the guys wasn’t willing to do for her. I guess that’s something Rachel learned from Mary.” Pete continued as he chewed on a small bite from his lunch. “So you’re trying the Cindy and Rachel cold turkey approach and they’re not warming up to the idea.”
“Yeah. I’m trying to stay away from those two because Kathy got really angry with me for having a…long break with Cindy when I showed her my car the first day I drove it here.”
“*Snickers* That’s all you did, show her your car?”
“No, that’s not exactly all we did…”
“Heh heh heh…Yeah, Kathy isn’t a fan of what those two do around here. I remember Jon telling me that one time he and Bo were in Jim’s office watching Rachel give Jim a…well…a blow job…in the middle of the office. Kathy walked right in without knocking to talk to Jim about some business issue and stopped and stood there looking at the two for a few seconds dumbfounded. Neither Rachel nor Jim noticed she was there. She marched back out to the water cooler right outside Jim’s office, filled a cup up, walked back into the room, and splashed Jim in the face while Rach was still going to town on him. Jon and Bo stood there off to the side cracking up as Kathy lifted Rach from off her knees yelling at her while Jim was wiping his face off with his shirt.”
“Crazy that the other gals here go along with all of this. I would’ve thought they would brand Cindy and Rachel as the worst people around…”
“Well, actually, most of the women here now cheer those two on. They think two young gals controlling all the men to do whatever they want is some sort of display of girl power. The workers who were vocally opposed to what those two do left the company a while ago, men and women. Cindy and Rachel, especially Rach, either got them fired or made life a living heck for them and caused them to quit. Now I’m not saying everyone here now is cool with what goes on, but those that don’t just mind their own business. I fall into that category, believe it or not. Kathy is the only one that has the position to publicly show that she is basically repulsed by everything.”
“*Hmph*”
“Then there’s the fact that they aren’t the only loose ones working here. Jenny, Cindy’s boss, is no saint…and we have a saleswoman here Hanna. She masquerades as this conservative, manhating lesbian but she is far from virtuous.”
“I finally met her this morning. I did get the bad girl impression about her.”
“Yeah she claims she’s not into men but boy, she can be flirtatious, flashing that rear end of hers around. And she likes making out with Cindy and Rachel in front of a male audience. I mean, they…”
Just as Pete was about to make another description about Hanna’s demeanor, she walked right into the breakroom and caused him to pause what he was about to say.
Hanna gave the two guys a smirk and then looked away toward the refrigerator. “Don’t stop conversing on my account, boys.”
“Hey, what’s up, Hanna? I was just explaining to Tim here how I get through the day sane around here.”
“Easy, don’t work for Kathy.”
“She’s not that bad. Isn’t that right, Tim?”
“No, she’s not. Why would you say that, Hanna?”
“Because before she had to take a phone call minutes ago, she told me I most likely would have to go on the road again early next week. I mean geez, I just got back. Can’t I stick around here for at least a couple weeks? That customer doesn’t want to meet with anybody here face-to-face anyway.”
“Oh. That is a bummer.”
Right after Tim’s statement, Cindy playfully skipped into breakroom behind Hanna, walked up to her, and hugged her.”
“Oh my gosh! I didn’t know you’d be back so soon!” exclaimed Cindy.
“Well, hello there! Yeah, I got in town a couple hours ago.”
Hanna loosened Cindy’s hug by turning around to face her. She then grabbed Cindy’s waist and gave her a quick bottom lip-sucking kiss; Cindy quickly responded by closing her eyes and kissing her back. The kiss for some reason didn’t seem like innocent female embrace to Tim. It kind of looked like two lovers showing a brief public greeting after being away from each other for a long time, and he thought it was pretty hot.
Cindy stared up at Hanna’s mouth briefly after the kiss – there was a decent height difference between the two gals (Cindy was about 5 feet, 3 inches and Hanna was 5 feet, 9 inches) – then looked into Hanna’s eyes and gave her a wide grin. Hanna returned the smile with a slight smirk.
“So, what’s new since I’ve been away?”
“Well…,” said Cindy and as she dropped her eyes and quickly aimed them to guys sitting there eating lunch, keeping her smile as she first looked at Pete but then dropped the grin when she looked at Tim and gave him a blank stare. After he noticed Cindy’s change in demeanor when she looked at him, Tim thought to himself, “Oh boy. It looks like she’s still mad at me…”
Cindy looked back at Pete. “Hey Petey, why aren’t you with Tonya?”
Pete responded, “Eh, her company’s having a luncheon. Only the employees are invited. “
“Oh…,” Cindy responded as she glanced back at Hanna then continued to glare at Tim. “Well, Rachel and I have been having our usual fun. Not much has changed since you’ve been on your business trip. Except…we made a new friend since then, although he’s been mean to us lately.”
“Oh yeah, who’s this new hunk Rachel was raving about a week ago when we were on the phone?”
“I dunno. It’s most likely him, the mean guy I was talking about…,” said Cindy as she shrugged her shoulders, closed her eyes, and pointed to Tim.
Hanna looked at Tim and gave him a surprised, raised-eyebrow sort of a condescending look. “Who? Tim?”
“Huh? You sound surprised,” asked Cindy, as she tilted her head to the side away from Hanna while looking at her.
Hanna scanned the visible areas of Tim’s body, from his head to midsection. As she stopped looking up and down at him, she then gave Tim a condescending snicker and said, “*Hmph*, I would’ve thought Rachel would be drawn to a guy more…manly…”
Tim let out an airy, sarcastic chuckle and asked Hanna, “And what exactly does it mean to be more manly?”
“Welp, I mean I was expecting you to have more of a rugged exterior.”
“*Snicker*…Like a lumberjack or an MMA fighter?”
“Well, yeah…Exactly.”
“There’s more to being a man than having a beard and some body odor, or being an aggravated assault arrest waiting to happen. Maybe you don’t know your friend as well as you think you do.”
Hanna raised one of her eyebrows in sassy indignation and responded, “I know her a hell of a lot better than you do.”
“I didn’t say I knew her better than you. I said you don’t’ know her as well as you claim…”
“Okay, easy you two. Both Rach and I think Timmy’s a Grade-A piece of cock,” said Cindy as she turned to face Hanna and giggles. “Actually, we know he is. If he ever stops being a creep, you’ll find that out too.”
“Whatever. I’ve seen enough to realize what’s there.”
Tim turned to Pete, rolled his eyes, and shook his head. Pete looked back at Tim and said, “Don’t sweat it. Hanna treats all the guys here like that.”
Hanna briefly gave Tim another condescending, but a little colder, stoic stare then turned to Cindy. “Anyways, I have something I promised to get for Rachel that will make her forget her new preference for goofy looking men.”
“Oh, is it here?”
“Nope, but I’ll bring it in tomorrow. I won’t go too much into any details except it’s black and 15 inches long,” said Hanna as in a seductive manner while looking down at the salaciously amount of cleavage that Cindy’s short sleeve blouse exposed.
“Ooh…I have an idea what it is…
Pete nudged Tim on the arm, gave him a quick glance, and whispered, “Oh boy. Here we go…”
Hanna moved closer to Cindy, who now was leaning against the breakroom’s longest counter, which had the room’s only sink located in it and most of the cabinets above. Hanna moved one of her hands to Cindy’s groin, who was wearing jean pull-over leggings, and cupped and rubbed that area of Cindy. Cindy looked down at Hanna’s groping hand with surprise, although she didn’t show much disapproval as she only gripped Hanna’s wrist but not pulling her hand away. Cindy quickly raised her eyes to look at her naughty friend.
Cindy said softly, “Hanna, cut it out! Can’t you wait? We can have some fun after work…”
Hanna didn’t heed Cindy’s demand and kept her hand on Cindy. In addition to that, Hanna pressed her body against the side of Cindy’s. “Aww, come on…The boys don’t mind. I’ve been thinking about you and Rachel for weeks. I can’t help it that I’ve missed you two so much…”
Pete looked back at Tim. “Heh heh heh…See what I mean? Those three like to...show affection to each other like that all the time…”
“Uh, yeah…” responded Tim in emotionless manner, surprised by the ladies’ interaction even by Cindy’s naughty standards.
Cindy looked at the guys getting a kick out of Hanna’s frisky reunion with her. “As much as I would like to try something out,” Cindy said, referring to trying to turn Tim on further, “Your boss might walk in on us in any second. I’m kinda in the doghouse with her.”
Tim looked at Cindy with a wide-eyed surprised look and a gasp. “Oh, sure! You’re quick to tell Hanna to quit stuff like that because Kathy might catch you, but when I feel the same way, you get the lynch mob after me!”
Cindy backed away from Hanna, folded her arms, closed her eyes, snootily aimed her head off to the side, and shrugged. “Yeah, that’s right! I have the right to feel that way, you don’t, you good-for-nothing dummy! And you’ll like the stack of invoices you’ll have to enter and file when you get back from lunch!”
“Um, how many?”
“Around sixty or so.”
“SIXTY?! When do they have to be done by?!”
“C…O…B today,” said Cindy, referring to the acronym of the phase “Close of Business”.
“Hon, I can’t do all of that today. It’s the end of the month. I already have to do a bunch of reports! You were sitting on them on purpose, weren’t you?”
“No, I wasn’t. That’s why I needed your help the other day. So…Oh well. Nothing like a little overtime, huh? And if you wanna complain to Kathy about them, she already knows and she said you’ll get it done. *Hmph* So ha!…”
Cindy gave Tim another blank stare as she squeezed one of Hanna’s arms in the bicep area. While still looking at Tim, she said to Hanna, “I’ll give you a call when I’m about to clock out, Hanna.”
“Ok…” said Hanna, who also glared at Tim with squinty eyes and a smirk as she leaned on the same counter Cindy was seconds before. Cindy gave Tim a final “Hmph”, turned away, and marched out of the breakroom.
Hanna stood straight up and chuckled at Tim. “You better eat up quickly, dreamboat. It looks like you got a lotta work waiting for you,” said Hanna as she also walked out of the breakroom.
Tim shook his head as he picked up his sandwich. “I wish I knew what I did to deserve the ire I’m getting, at least from Hanna.”
“I will say even for Hanna, her attitude was pretty terrible. You should take pride in one thing though, Tim.”
“What’s that?” responded Tim.
“I think she feels threatened that you’ll steal attention away from her.”
“If she does, that’s silly. I hope she realizes soon that there’s nothing like that to fear from me.”
The two men changed the subject by talking about sports while finishing their lunch. After his lunch break, Tim headed back to his cubicle and noticed a big stack of paperwork in his incoming tray. It was the invoices Cindy told him about. Like Cindy sarcastically suggested, he planned to ask Kathy if she did know about Cindy dumping work on him at the last moment, but she was still on lunch break with Hanna. When he finally did see Kathy after she got back from her lunch, he asked if she knew; she said she knew Cindy had a bunch of invoices she was unable to give Tim until the last moment because she was behind on filling paperwork for Rachel. Tim still thought Cindy sat on giving him those invoices on purpose, but he didn’t have definite proof. Though Tim thought it would have been worse, he did end up working an hour past quitting time.
1
gammenon
Story Junkie
Act 6: Cindy’s Revenge
The following day meant it was time for the weekly supply scheduling meeting for the week, which was held midmorning and usually was attended by Jim, Rachel, Jenny, Cindy, Bo, Jon, Scott, and Kathy and/or Tim if Kathy thought either one of them might have important information to share. Tim and Kathy both decided that there was little reason for either of them to be there so neither one attended this one. Jenny was a no-show for this week’s because she was arranging a luncheon for her brother, sister, Jim, and Hanna to meet with some delegates of a longtime customer.
It was a couple minutes before the meeting was scheduled to start. Six of the seven attendants were there; Rachel was the only one not there yet.
Jim looked at his watch as the start time expired. “Okay…Rachel’s not here but we can start without her. Hopefully, she’ll be here to add information when it’s needed.”
Cindy playfully placed one of her pointer fingers on the side of her mouth and looked up into the air. “Hee hee hee…She’s probably still thinking up some way to make Tim regret not making himself being useful around here.”
Jon reacted to Cindy statement. “Umm, yeah…since you mentioned it, can we stop treating him like crap yet? He really doesn’t deserve the way we’re treating him.”
“As far as I’m concerned, that lazy, good-for-nothing jerk still needs to be taught a lesson. I hope Rachel comes up with a good way to make him pay.”
“Man…That maniacal Tim…”
Bo sat back in his chair with his hands wrapped around the back of his head with his fingers interlocked as he added how he felt about blacklisting Tim. “Personally, I don’t mind giving him some shit. He’s so uppity and self-righteous. I just don’t trust the clown.”
Cindy gave Bo a bright smile and made fast claps in the front of her chest, making her breast jiggle. “Well, good Bo! I knew I could count on you!”
Jim folded his arms, looked down and closed his eyes briefly as he said, “Eh, you guys are putting me in Kathy's doghouse. She’s blaming me for all the flack Tim’s been getting, saying I’m letting it go on.”
Cindy dropped her nicely exposed cleavage down to the surface of the conference table while placing one hand the side of her face, the other hand resting in front of her on the table. “C’mon on, Jim. As long as Tim keeps avoiding me and Rachel, we’re going to ignore all of you.” She then quickly raised her upper body from the table, aimed eyes upward to the ceiling and raised the hand on the table hand up in the air with the pointer finger pointing up; her boobs jiggled from the abrupt movement. “…And you guys know what that means…”
As soon as Cindy finished that statement, Rachel opened the conference room door and walked in. What she had on was clearly intended to manipulate the male participants.
For bottom attire, Rachel had on grape colored leggings that, even though they were made of pretty thick fabric, were translucent if they were worn in front of adequate light. They fit Rachel’s slender but thick, toned, and perfectly shaped lower body like a leather glove, stopping right below her calves. The stitch line that joined each half together wedged deep in between the cheeks of her derriere. In the front, because the leggings fit her so close and the underwear she wore were thong panties, the curvature of her labia was noticeable. To put it simply, from the waist down it looked more like she had on body paint than wearing actual clothing.
For a top, she wore a tight light gray blouse that complemented her leggings in every way: the type of fabric, how well the colors blending, how they fit her body, etc. The bottom of it stopped right above her navel, only the bottom two buttons were fastened to show an ample amount of cleavage, and she wasn’t wearing a bra. Also, the blouse was even more translucent than her pants so her areolas were quite visible. She also wore a thin silver necklace that had a slight slack, so it hanged right at her collar bone.
Her hair was bundled up in a ponytail that started from underneath her ear, ran down her neck to her front past the collarbone, and ended an inch from the nipple of the boob on that side of her body. It was short enough to not to interfere with any view of her cleavage. She also had a hair bang that stopped right above one of her eyebrows.
Rachel’s visual ensemble was completed by designer leather high heels that had a thin buckled strap above the ankles. She also carried a large designer leather purse/carrying bag on her shoulder.
The guys gasped at the sight of her. Cindy looked at Rachel, then at the rest of the drooling meeting attendees, and started to giggle. “Hee hee hee…Wow, Rachel! Why wear any clothes at all? Naw, I’m kidding. You look awesome!”
“Oh? You guys like my outfit? I was hoping these pants didn’t make my ass look fat…” Rachel said as she turned her head to try to look at her backside. She then widened her stance while arching her lower back, causing her perfectly round butt to stick out towards her audience.
Bo stared at Rachel’s rear end and her lower back with a wide-eyed, zombie-like trance. “Um, you do look awesome. I hope you’re in a better mood than you have been lately.”
“Eh, not really. I have so much work to do because of that lazy Tim. He’s making working here such a drag. Isn’t that right, Cindy?” said Rachel as she sat down in a chair right next to Cindy.
Cindy looked at Rachel with a wide-eyed look and said, “Yeah, I said the same thing before you walked in here!” and then aimed her eyes upward, pointed up in air, and continued, “He’s very mean. He doesn’t do anything unless he benefits from it!”
Rachel gave Cindy a sly smirk and then scanned around to the other members of the meeting. “I want you guys to continue to punish him for being such a slacker. I hope my aunt will come around and also start getting on him for not doing what I want him, I mean, what he’s supposed to do.”
“I don’t know, Rachel…I think he’s a good worker actually. He gives me the demand reports I need as soon as I ask him,” said Jon.
Jim looked at Rachel and then to Cindy with a shrug as he said, “I agree with Jon. He figured out what’s been causing a lot of the financial record errors we’ve been having in the database for years. Are you sure you ladies can’t just come up to him and ask him why he won’t hang around you two anymore?”
Rachel turned to Cindy with an open mouthed, dumbfounded frown on her face. “Oh my god! Cindy, can you believe this?”
“No, I can’t. These guys act like they don’t like us anymore either!”
Rachel frowned as she looked around at the men there. “Hey listen, you dummies! Tim is a bad employee, and he’s stopping Pipetech Industries from being productive. That makes me agitated – angry, actually. And you know what else is pissing me off?!”
“What?...” asked Jon in a sarcastic tone.
“I’m starting to get tired of all of your attitudes, too! Any time I need a little favor, you guys either do it hesitantly or not at all. It’s starting to really get on my nerves!” Rachel slid her chair from the table while sitting in it out to place herself completely in the view of everyone in the room. She spread her legs apart and left them there in an undignified, unladylike position. “I mean, I give you guys all of this tight young pussy and the only thing I get in return is ingratitude!”
Jon sighed and said, “Oh come on, Rachel. You’re asking us to be a jerk to someone who doesn’t deserve it.”
“Wow, Jon, so you’ll choose defending Tim over me? After the great times we’ve all had?…With me and Cindy?!”
“Yep, you tell †˜em, Rachel!” exclaimed Cindy as she cheered Rachel on.
“Gosh…” said the exasperated Jim as lowered face and covered it with a hand.
“Well, let’s move on from talking about the pitiful lack of cooperation we have here and talk about Pipetech Industries supply schedules.” Rachel slid her chair with her sitting on it back to the table, causing her boobs to jiggle so much one of her nipples to popped out of blouse momentarily before she tucked it back in when she was situated at the table.
“Ok, looks like the A-1 gears can be shipped to Kanzowa by Friday. Billing should be all set, or at least, it better be. If it isn’t, I’ll report Tim to my father if Kathy doesn’t do anything about him.” Rachel then reached into her large purse and dug around in it for a few seconds. She then brought out…a black 15-inch doubleheaded dildo that she got from Hanna (the gift Hanna mentioned to Cindy about during the lunch break the day before), along with a large unopened container of organic peach yogurt, a plastic bowl, and a bunch of napkins. She then placed the yogurt container on a napkin and the dildo in the bowl.
Jon snickered. “What…what is that, Rachel?”
Rachel grabbed the yogurt container and briefly tipped it on one side. “This? It’s all-natural peach yogurt. I love yogurt.”
“No, I mean the penis-looking thing in the bowl…”
“Oh, this.” She picked the sex toy up and waved half of it around in the air. “I like to use this as a utensil to eat stuff like yogurt.”
Rachel continued, “But enough about my snack. Let’s see. What is this week’s production schedule looking like…?” Rachel asked as she unsealed the yogurt container and…dipped the end of her sex toy into the yogurt. She then placed the head of toy that was covered with yogurt into her mouth. She took the toy out of her mouth and swallowed about half a mouthful of the yogurt, and gave the head of the toy a few licks to get the yogurt residue off. Next, she wiped the little bit of yogurt left on the sides of her mouth with her pointer finger and licked it off. She then dipped the same end of toy for her next mouthful.
Rachel then turned to Jim. ”Jim, are the Gemini parts scheduled to be here on time?”
Well, Jim sat there at the end of the table and doesn’t answer, fidgeting with “something” under the table like he’s done many times during meetings in the past. The others looked at Jim and started to chuckle. Rachel looked at Jim with a look of expectation of an answer to her question.
“Jim? Did you hear me?” said Rachel and then stared at him with a smirk and a raised eyebrow. “Jim, are you jerking off under the table again?”
Cindy looked under the table towards Jim. She saw his exposed erect penis poking out of his pants, being stroked by his hand.
“Oh my…Good call, Rachel! So what’s the deal, Jim? Can’t you control yourself?”
“Hmm, why ARE you doing that? Is somebody here turning you on?” Rachel looked down her bust area while craftily widening the button line of her blouse, giving everyone in the room a large view of her cleavage right up to the nipples.
“Aww, c’mon!! It’s hard enough as it is with you two denying us your hot bodies!”
Rachel took her toy back out of the yogurt. She placed the head into her mouth again, but this time, she forced it a bit down into her throat and sucked on it while getting yogurt all over her lips. After about 10 seconds, she quickly took the whole phallic plaything out of her mouth and wiped off her mouth again.
“*Sigh* Ok, I guess we’re going have to excuse Jim then...” Rachel continued, “Since he can’t give me a timetable for the Gemini shipment, I say we move any production dates for projects needing them up a week.”
“Ok, ok…That won't be necessary …They’ll be here a couple days.”
“Thank you, Jim…I was under the impression that you can’t jerk off and answer my questions at the same time.”
Jon asked a question that strayed away from business related issues and refocused his attention to the ladies’ new animosity toward Tim. “If I may ask, what’s so special about Tim anyway? Were you two dating and he dumped you?”
“The second question is a dumb one. If that was the case, he’d be too stupid to get the job he has in the first place.”
“Well, he’s been resisting your advances so far, so my question is completely rational.”
“*Hmph* He was falling in line up until a few weeks ago. As for answering your first question, his…attitude…violates company policy. We need him to be more compliant to get things done. Remember, Jim, when you told him the first day he got hired that he had to adapt to the work environment here?”
Jim looked inconspicuous but he was still pleasuring himself underneath the table. He answered Rachel with a normal speech pattern but with one hand still under the table. “Oh yes. I vividly remember saying that to him.”
Rachel sat back and placed her hands in back of her head while poking her chest out. “When he’s fully cooperative, he’s a big plus to us and Pipetech Industries in general…And also…He has a HUGE cock!”
Bo rolled his eyes and sighed. “Yeah, so I’ve heard.”
Cindy giggled in quick response to what Rachel and Bo said and then added, “He’s incredible using his tongue too, Rachel. Don’t forget that!”
Rachel dropped her sassy facial expression and replaced it with a very glum, serious look while responding to Cindy. “I wouldn’t know. He never used his tongue on me.”
Cindy continued to giggle while partially covering her mouth with her hand. “Oops, really? Sorry I mentioned it…”
Rachel then looked down to the paperwork she had in front of her with the knuckle of one of her hands on her cheek, looking like she missed out on the best experience of her life.
Cindy noticed Rachel’s downtrodden look and tried to lighten her mood. “Well, anyway…What flavor yogurt is that again?"
“Peach.”
“Can I have a taste?”
“Yep, sure…”
Cindy stood up from out of her chair and leaned against the table with both hands. Rachel dipped the toy into the yogurt container, reached up and guided the yogurt-covered end of the dildo towards Cindy’s mouth, dripping small amounts of yogurt on to the table. Cindy opened her mouth with her tongue stuck out, and slowly took in 4 inches of the toy in a way other than somebody normally eating food. Rachel released the dildo after she was sure Cindy had a grip on it, and Cindy then moved it back and forth in her mouth as she sucked on it. Rachel looked at Cindy with her mouth open as she watched her friend slurp down the yogurt in a naughty way. “Don’t use your teeth.”
Cindy removed the toy out of her mouth to playfully rebuff Rachel’s instruction. “You know darn well I know how to eat food off a thing like this.”
Jon placed his hand on his forehead while looking at Scott and then to Bo. “Anymore of this, I’m going to do what Jim’s doing pretty soon.”
Bo nodded to Jon in agreement. “Yeah, I hear ya. Hey, I’m heading out. Anyone can call or email me with any production issues about any jobs for the week.”
Rachel crossed her arms and gave Bo a sassy smirk. “Hey, remember to give Tim hell.”
“Yeah, yeah. I’ll think of something…”
Jim then blurted out while looking at Rachel but addressing both the young women. “Are either one of you two gals willing to help clear me out? I’m so backed up!”
Rachel shrugged her shoulders and closed her eyes briefly then looked at Jim. “You’re going to have to clear yourself out there, pal. Not until Tim either starts talking to us again, er, helping us out, or until he’s not working here anymore.”
“Aww…alright…”
Rachel then aimed her eyes down at the area of the table right in front of Jim while giving him a mocking smirk. “I mean, you’re still jacking off over there, right?”
Cindy looked underneath the table toward Jim’s way again and laughed. “Hee hee hee…You’re sitting so still, I thought you stopped.”
“No, I’m slow stroking it so I’ll last a bit longer. Going the normal speed while looking at your tits makes me cum too fast.”
Rachel crossed her arms again while keeping the smirk, this time looking straight at Jim’s face. “Well Jim, I decided to help you out a bit.”
Jim abruptly stood up while still grabbing his erect penis. “Oh, you mean you’ll suck me off, Rachel?!”
“No. I’m not even going to let you eat me out right now. So, no. We’re not going to touch in any way.”
“But you just said…?”
Jim sat back down with a perplexed look as Rachel grabbed and fondled one of Cindy's breasts while Cindy worked Rachel’s toy back and forth in her mouth while grasping the toy with both hands, which clearly had no more yogurt on it. Rachel then grabbed the top of Cindy’s blouse and pulled down the top of it along with one holder of Cindy’s bra, exposing one of Cindy’s magnificently large breasts and the accompanying attractive, three-inch-wide light pink areola with its pointy, erect nipple. Rachel started to pinch and rub the nipple; Cindy looked down at her with a pseudo-surprised look while breathing deeply and still sucking on the dildo. This induced an orgasm for Jim. “Oh god!! You two turn me on so much!! Ugh!!”
Jim was indeed so turned on, he slammed back against the back rest of his chair and he slid back in it a couple feet, and shot up a trajectorially stream of semen reaching 3 feet toward the center of the conference table.
Jon started laughing; Scott crossed his arm and chuckled. Jon said to Jim, “Good, make sure you keep aiming straight ahead, boss. I don’t want to be a casualty of friendly fire! Hahaha! Come on, Scott. We got a few projects that we need to complete.”
“Yeah, we do. Ok, ladies. Have a good time trying to make Tim rethink his plans.”
Rachel smiled at Scott and said, “Ok, but remember. The longer Tim holds out, the longer you guys don’t get any ass from us. Got it?”
Scott crooned out, “*Hmph*...We got it”, as he followed Jon toward the door smiling with his hands placed in his pockets while looking down at the floor.
As Jon and Scott walked towards the doorway, they were met, or blocked actually, by Hanna, who was trying to enter the room. The guys stepped aside to let Hanna in first and then walked around her on their way out while greeting her.
“Hey Hanna…”
“Hello, Hanna! It’s nice to have you around more often!”
“Thanks, Jon! Nice to see the both of you, too.”
Right after she greeted the two men, she walked a few feet into the room and saw Cindy standing by the sitting Rachel. Cindy was subtly fixing her blouse and Rachel was gathering her paperwork. Hanna asked Rachel, “Oh. The meeting’s over already?”
Rachel responded to Hanna’s question. “Yeah, we cut it short. There weren’t a lot of issues to discuss. Why were you going to attend this meeting?”
“Your aunt wanted me to get a better feel for attending meetings here. At first, she wanted Tim to…,” Hanna said as she looked over at a recuperating Jim sitting back in his chair with his head aimed at the ceiling and still holding his regressed penis. “Jim, why are you sitting there with your thing hanging out?!”
“I couldn’t take it anymore…”
“You couldn’t take WHAT anymore?”
Hanna then looked at a grinning Cindy looking down at her shirt while giving it a last couple tugs at the collar, at a smirking Rachel, and then at the sex toy she bought for Rachel lying in the bowl on the table nearby. She also noticed Rachel’s see-through blouse. “Alright…So what did you guys do to poor Jim over there?”
Cindy gave Hanna a shrug and then said, “We didn’t do anything. All we did was eat some yummy peach yogurt…and then Rachel helped me straighten my blouse. I can be so sloppy sometimes…”
Hanna crossed her arms, glanced at the dildo, and then quickly looked at Rachel while smirking at her with a raised eyebrow. “So, what were you doing with the toy, Rachel?”
“I’m using it to eat my yogurt,” responded Rachel.
Cindy added, “And she was showing me how to use it to eat yogurt.”
Jim sighed while his eyes darted from both Rachel and Cindy. “Yeah, right, you two.” He turned his sight to Hanna. “Actually, Hanna…They were busy shoving that dildo down their throats and fondling each other’s tits!”
“Oh, really? Well normally, that wouldn’t surprise me. But ladies, during a meeting? Have you no shame?”
“Hey, Jim’s exaggerating. First of all, it was only me fondling Cindy’s tits. She didn’t touch mine.”
“Yup…I guess I have to make it up to you, Rachel.” said Cindy as she winked at Hanna. Hanna returned the gesture with raising her eyebrows while giving Cindy a sly smirk.
Hanna walked over to the sitting Rachel and gently gripped the bottom of her chin to guide her sight to Hanna’s face. Rachel looked up at Hanna with a wide-eyed, innocent expression and her mouth slightly open. Hanna said to her, “Hey there, cute stuff. Speaking of meetings, I have to get with you later in your office so we can discuss a few orders that need to be shipped to a new customer. I heard your father is on vacation out of town, right?”
“Yep, correct. Why do you ask?”
“I was just wondering if there was a chance of him dropping by here unannounced.”
“Hmm…no chance of that. He and my stepmother are soaking up some sun in Australia right now.”
Jim finished cleaning himself, zipped up his pants, and cleaned up the mess he made on the table. “Hey, do I need to be at this meeting you’re talking about, Hanna?”
“No. I only want the participants to be Rachel, Cindy, and myself.”
“Really? Ok, but I’m a manager around here so I wanna drop by to see how the meeting is going!”
“I have no problem with that. You’ll have nothing to add to it, however.”
“That’s ok. I just…want to drop by.”
Meanwhile, poor Tim, the guy who so childishly was being blacklisted by his beautiful but bratty couple of coworkers who he still considers friends, sat there at his desk entering shipping costs into a spreadsheet. As he typed while looking at list of shipping history expenses, Bo casually walked up to the side of him with some paperwork bounded together by a paperclip.
“Ah, there he is,” said Bo in a tone of voice that sounded a bit sarcastic.
“Oh, what’s up Bo?” responded Tim as he slowly raised his head, expecting what was surly going to be some sort of an unpleasant conversation.
“Entering numbers into a fake spreadsheet. You can sure bullshit with the best of them…”
“This…this isn’t fake. It’s part of the expense report I give to you every quarter, actually…”
“Ok, sure it is…”
“Whether you want to believe it or not, it is. Is there something you need?”
Bo tossed the small bundle of forms right in front of Tim, landing right on top of his keyboard. “Anyways, Merkindle said you are responsible for getting specifications and drawings from the vendor.”
“In certain circumstances, if a pricing request is needed. If not, she usually does it.”
“Well, chief…She said this one needed a pricing request and now we have one hundred of these fasteners that were delivered here for the ACI plumbing order but we’re unable to tailor them to screw into the valves. And you know why, right…?”
“Uh, you don’t have the manufacturing specs for them.”
“See, I told her you’re bright enough to figure that out.”
Tim took a deep breath to control his growing agitation to Bo’s fallacious assumption of him not doing his job and the overall bad attitude. He then said, “Well, buddy…First of all, I didn’t see an email with an attachment for the pricing request form for those parts.”
“She said she left you a hard copy form in your incoming tray days ago. Buddy.”
“Impossible. She couldn’t have,” said Tim as he rummaged thru his requests that he had yet to get to. Sure enough, the form at Bo was referring to was in the tray. The new problem Tim had with the form was the date it said the request was made.
“Yeah…Three days ago? This request wasn’t here before 3 PM yesterday. My incoming tray was clear at that time. See, this is why the procedure has it that it be sent via email,” said Tim before he gave Bo a sigh and continued, “That way it prevents someone from wanting to physically submit the hardcopy of the request after the date they wrote in the †˜Requested On’ space.”
“It’s procedure? How come this first time I heard about this?”
“Good question. It looks like Kathy should send out some procedural guidelines for certain company actions to everyone in the company.”
“That’ll be swell, dude. In the meantime, please stop slacking off and get those specs ASAP. You have, well, you had actually, the request form. No more excuses,” said Bo rudely as he walked away.
Tim sat there seething. He would’ve told Bo off but Bo walked back to the Production floor so fast he couldn’t really get out a word without yelling, which he didn’t want to go that far. He then relaxed himself and remembered that, while not completely letting Bo off the hook, the animosity the guys were showing him ultimately was masterminded by Cindy and Rachel. Tim decided the best thing was to let Kathy know the ordeal and instead of placing blame on bad attitudes, take the high road and said it might have been due to innocent ignorance. Kathy, however, gave a stern lecture to all department heads that everybody at Pipetech, managers and everyone under them should know basic procedures to accomplish critical tasks. It was especially directed to Bo, who was actually a manager.
So…That leads us to the last couple hours of the day. Rachel was in her office sitting behind her desk typing an order verification email to a customer. It turned out Jim couldn’t drop in on Hanna’s planned meeting because he had to go an actually meeting with Kathy and Jenny.
Hanna looked down and started to laugh from noticing Cindy’s hand imprints on Rachel’s hips. Rachel gave her a frown with a smirk as she quickly looked to the side and then back to Hanna. “What’s so funny?”
Hanna pointed to Cindy’s naughty marks on Rachel, chuckling a little, and replied, “It looks like Cindy left a mark to remind you of your punishment…”
Rachel raised her arms and twisted her body to look at what Hanna was laughing at. After she saw the handprints, she gave Cindy a goofy laugh.
“Ha ha ha ha…Uh, oh my god Cindy! Were you that turned on?”
“Oh wow…I guess so. Don’t worry, they’re like hickies. It’ll be gone in a couple hours.”
“Yeah, I know…,” Rachel said. She quickly turned back to Hanna. “Well, I’m gonna get you back for helping her. Your ass will be mine.”
“Oh? You want to do something to my ass?”
“*Snickers* Yeah, and I got an idea too. It’ll be a surprise.”
“I can’t wait. It will have to be sometime this week, though. I have to leave on Sunday for my next assignment.”
Cindy gave one of her pouting expression as she put her pants back on. “Aww, you’re kidding! You gotta leave already?! That sucks, I’m already missing you!”
“Don’t worry, honey…I’ll be back here before you know it…”
“Oww…I guess…”
Rachel sighed as she picked up her tights. “I just hope that wimp Tim learns to stand up to my aunt and stop ducking us soon. Even I’m getting tired of sicing the guys on him.”
Hanna looked at Rachel with a puzzled look. “What? I thought you two were mad at him because he refuses to help you out when you’re swamped with work?…”
“Well…That’s not exactly true…,” said Cindy as she buttoned up her pants.
“*Hmph* Yeah, we’re pissed at him because he doesn’t have a spine dealing with Kathy. She wants him to stay away from us so he’s like “Duh, okay…” and does whatever she says like a mindless peon,” said Rachel as she rolled up her pants on to her legs and squirmed into them until they were on her completely.
“Ya know, she IS his boss. Your aunt can be a bit no-nonsense and cranky so I understand him not wanting to get on her bad side. I must say I’m kinda disappointed in you girls. I didn’t think you’d be so self-centered to not give a rip about somebody else’s wellbeing, especially if they don’t deserve it. It looks like I misjudged Tim.”
“If he ever made love to you, you’d understand,” said Cindy while expressing a sad looking, guilty face as she finished tucking in her blouse.
“Um, ok…You two think he’s awesome…I still don’t see it but that’s beside the point.”
Rachel looked Cindy, gave her a smirk, and looked over to Hanna with the same smirk. Rachel then gave Hanna a shrug, held up her hands a foot in front of her to give Hanna the “it’s this long” gesture.
“His cock is this long…and thick. It stays hard as granite and the boy can last. He’s incredible. Imagine him smoothly thrusting that humungous hard dick into you where you like it…*snicker* Where it wasn’t meant to go…”
Right before the end of Rachel’s statement, Hanna raised one of her eyebrows, made a smirk raised toward one side of her face mouth, and folded her arms to give Rachel a doubting, sarcastic expression. She then looked down at Rachel’s midriff and glared at that area after Rachel was finished talking, obviously thinking about Rachel’s description of Tim’s penis.
Cindy looked at Hanna and quickly added to Rachel’s assessment to Tim’s sexual prowess without thinking about Rachel not experiencing Tim’s expertise in cunnilingus. “And he’s great at lick…Oops, forget it…” Rachel cut her eyes to Cindy, playfully shoved her in arm in response to what Cindy was about to say, knowing what that statement would have been. “Shaddap, you…”
Cindy snickered. “Sorry, I tried to catch myself in time.”
Hanna glanced over to the floor by Cindy’s feet and had a dazed look for a couple seconds; her eyes were fixed to that one area without blinking with her mouth opened slightly. She then got out of the momentary “deep in thought” expression by closing her eyes with a frown and shaking her head. “Ok but that’s no excuse. What you two are doing to him is still pretty shitty.”
Rachel didn’t give a verbal reaction; she just closed her eyes for a split second, gave a slight shrugged and then adjusted the waist band of her tights. Cindy stood there and sighed.
“Well, anyways…Cindy, let’s help this brat finish her reports so she’ll get outta here at a decent time. I don’t have to meet with Kathy and the customer for another hour and a half.”
“Yup, let’s do it!”
The following day meant it was time for the weekly supply scheduling meeting for the week, which was held midmorning and usually was attended by Jim, Rachel, Jenny, Cindy, Bo, Jon, Scott, and Kathy and/or Tim if Kathy thought either one of them might have important information to share. Tim and Kathy both decided that there was little reason for either of them to be there so neither one attended this one. Jenny was a no-show for this week’s because she was arranging a luncheon for her brother, sister, Jim, and Hanna to meet with some delegates of a longtime customer.
It was a couple minutes before the meeting was scheduled to start. Six of the seven attendants were there; Rachel was the only one not there yet.
Jim looked at his watch as the start time expired. “Okay…Rachel’s not here but we can start without her. Hopefully, she’ll be here to add information when it’s needed.”
Cindy playfully placed one of her pointer fingers on the side of her mouth and looked up into the air. “Hee hee hee…She’s probably still thinking up some way to make Tim regret not making himself being useful around here.”
Jon reacted to Cindy statement. “Umm, yeah…since you mentioned it, can we stop treating him like crap yet? He really doesn’t deserve the way we’re treating him.”
“As far as I’m concerned, that lazy, good-for-nothing jerk still needs to be taught a lesson. I hope Rachel comes up with a good way to make him pay.”
“Man…That maniacal Tim…”
Bo sat back in his chair with his hands wrapped around the back of his head with his fingers interlocked as he added how he felt about blacklisting Tim. “Personally, I don’t mind giving him some shit. He’s so uppity and self-righteous. I just don’t trust the clown.”
Cindy gave Bo a bright smile and made fast claps in the front of her chest, making her breast jiggle. “Well, good Bo! I knew I could count on you!”
Jim folded his arms, looked down and closed his eyes briefly as he said, “Eh, you guys are putting me in Kathy's doghouse. She’s blaming me for all the flack Tim’s been getting, saying I’m letting it go on.”
Cindy dropped her nicely exposed cleavage down to the surface of the conference table while placing one hand the side of her face, the other hand resting in front of her on the table. “C’mon on, Jim. As long as Tim keeps avoiding me and Rachel, we’re going to ignore all of you.” She then quickly raised her upper body from the table, aimed eyes upward to the ceiling and raised the hand on the table hand up in the air with the pointer finger pointing up; her boobs jiggled from the abrupt movement. “…And you guys know what that means…”
As soon as Cindy finished that statement, Rachel opened the conference room door and walked in. What she had on was clearly intended to manipulate the male participants.
For bottom attire, Rachel had on grape colored leggings that, even though they were made of pretty thick fabric, were translucent if they were worn in front of adequate light. They fit Rachel’s slender but thick, toned, and perfectly shaped lower body like a leather glove, stopping right below her calves. The stitch line that joined each half together wedged deep in between the cheeks of her derriere. In the front, because the leggings fit her so close and the underwear she wore were thong panties, the curvature of her labia was noticeable. To put it simply, from the waist down it looked more like she had on body paint than wearing actual clothing.
For a top, she wore a tight light gray blouse that complemented her leggings in every way: the type of fabric, how well the colors blending, how they fit her body, etc. The bottom of it stopped right above her navel, only the bottom two buttons were fastened to show an ample amount of cleavage, and she wasn’t wearing a bra. Also, the blouse was even more translucent than her pants so her areolas were quite visible. She also wore a thin silver necklace that had a slight slack, so it hanged right at her collar bone.
Her hair was bundled up in a ponytail that started from underneath her ear, ran down her neck to her front past the collarbone, and ended an inch from the nipple of the boob on that side of her body. It was short enough to not to interfere with any view of her cleavage. She also had a hair bang that stopped right above one of her eyebrows.
Rachel’s visual ensemble was completed by designer leather high heels that had a thin buckled strap above the ankles. She also carried a large designer leather purse/carrying bag on her shoulder.
The guys gasped at the sight of her. Cindy looked at Rachel, then at the rest of the drooling meeting attendees, and started to giggle. “Hee hee hee…Wow, Rachel! Why wear any clothes at all? Naw, I’m kidding. You look awesome!”
“Oh? You guys like my outfit? I was hoping these pants didn’t make my ass look fat…” Rachel said as she turned her head to try to look at her backside. She then widened her stance while arching her lower back, causing her perfectly round butt to stick out towards her audience.
Bo stared at Rachel’s rear end and her lower back with a wide-eyed, zombie-like trance. “Um, you do look awesome. I hope you’re in a better mood than you have been lately.”
“Eh, not really. I have so much work to do because of that lazy Tim. He’s making working here such a drag. Isn’t that right, Cindy?” said Rachel as she sat down in a chair right next to Cindy.
Cindy looked at Rachel with a wide-eyed look and said, “Yeah, I said the same thing before you walked in here!” and then aimed her eyes upward, pointed up in air, and continued, “He’s very mean. He doesn’t do anything unless he benefits from it!”
Rachel gave Cindy a sly smirk and then scanned around to the other members of the meeting. “I want you guys to continue to punish him for being such a slacker. I hope my aunt will come around and also start getting on him for not doing what I want him, I mean, what he’s supposed to do.”
“I don’t know, Rachel…I think he’s a good worker actually. He gives me the demand reports I need as soon as I ask him,” said Jon.
Jim looked at Rachel and then to Cindy with a shrug as he said, “I agree with Jon. He figured out what’s been causing a lot of the financial record errors we’ve been having in the database for years. Are you sure you ladies can’t just come up to him and ask him why he won’t hang around you two anymore?”
Rachel turned to Cindy with an open mouthed, dumbfounded frown on her face. “Oh my god! Cindy, can you believe this?”
“No, I can’t. These guys act like they don’t like us anymore either!”
Rachel frowned as she looked around at the men there. “Hey listen, you dummies! Tim is a bad employee, and he’s stopping Pipetech Industries from being productive. That makes me agitated – angry, actually. And you know what else is pissing me off?!”
“What?...” asked Jon in a sarcastic tone.
“I’m starting to get tired of all of your attitudes, too! Any time I need a little favor, you guys either do it hesitantly or not at all. It’s starting to really get on my nerves!” Rachel slid her chair from the table while sitting in it out to place herself completely in the view of everyone in the room. She spread her legs apart and left them there in an undignified, unladylike position. “I mean, I give you guys all of this tight young pussy and the only thing I get in return is ingratitude!”
Jon sighed and said, “Oh come on, Rachel. You’re asking us to be a jerk to someone who doesn’t deserve it.”
“Wow, Jon, so you’ll choose defending Tim over me? After the great times we’ve all had?…With me and Cindy?!”
“Yep, you tell †˜em, Rachel!” exclaimed Cindy as she cheered Rachel on.
“Gosh…” said the exasperated Jim as lowered face and covered it with a hand.
“Well, let’s move on from talking about the pitiful lack of cooperation we have here and talk about Pipetech Industries supply schedules.” Rachel slid her chair with her sitting on it back to the table, causing her boobs to jiggle so much one of her nipples to popped out of blouse momentarily before she tucked it back in when she was situated at the table.
“Ok, looks like the A-1 gears can be shipped to Kanzowa by Friday. Billing should be all set, or at least, it better be. If it isn’t, I’ll report Tim to my father if Kathy doesn’t do anything about him.” Rachel then reached into her large purse and dug around in it for a few seconds. She then brought out…a black 15-inch doubleheaded dildo that she got from Hanna (the gift Hanna mentioned to Cindy about during the lunch break the day before), along with a large unopened container of organic peach yogurt, a plastic bowl, and a bunch of napkins. She then placed the yogurt container on a napkin and the dildo in the bowl.
Jon snickered. “What…what is that, Rachel?”
Rachel grabbed the yogurt container and briefly tipped it on one side. “This? It’s all-natural peach yogurt. I love yogurt.”
“No, I mean the penis-looking thing in the bowl…”
“Oh, this.” She picked the sex toy up and waved half of it around in the air. “I like to use this as a utensil to eat stuff like yogurt.”
Rachel continued, “But enough about my snack. Let’s see. What is this week’s production schedule looking like…?” Rachel asked as she unsealed the yogurt container and…dipped the end of her sex toy into the yogurt. She then placed the head of toy that was covered with yogurt into her mouth. She took the toy out of her mouth and swallowed about half a mouthful of the yogurt, and gave the head of the toy a few licks to get the yogurt residue off. Next, she wiped the little bit of yogurt left on the sides of her mouth with her pointer finger and licked it off. She then dipped the same end of toy for her next mouthful.
Rachel then turned to Jim. ”Jim, are the Gemini parts scheduled to be here on time?”
Well, Jim sat there at the end of the table and doesn’t answer, fidgeting with “something” under the table like he’s done many times during meetings in the past. The others looked at Jim and started to chuckle. Rachel looked at Jim with a look of expectation of an answer to her question.
“Jim? Did you hear me?” said Rachel and then stared at him with a smirk and a raised eyebrow. “Jim, are you jerking off under the table again?”
Cindy looked under the table towards Jim. She saw his exposed erect penis poking out of his pants, being stroked by his hand.
“Oh my…Good call, Rachel! So what’s the deal, Jim? Can’t you control yourself?”
“Hmm, why ARE you doing that? Is somebody here turning you on?” Rachel looked down her bust area while craftily widening the button line of her blouse, giving everyone in the room a large view of her cleavage right up to the nipples.
“Aww, c’mon!! It’s hard enough as it is with you two denying us your hot bodies!”
Rachel took her toy back out of the yogurt. She placed the head into her mouth again, but this time, she forced it a bit down into her throat and sucked on it while getting yogurt all over her lips. After about 10 seconds, she quickly took the whole phallic plaything out of her mouth and wiped off her mouth again.
“*Sigh* Ok, I guess we’re going have to excuse Jim then...” Rachel continued, “Since he can’t give me a timetable for the Gemini shipment, I say we move any production dates for projects needing them up a week.”
“Ok, ok…That won't be necessary …They’ll be here a couple days.”
“Thank you, Jim…I was under the impression that you can’t jerk off and answer my questions at the same time.”
Jon asked a question that strayed away from business related issues and refocused his attention to the ladies’ new animosity toward Tim. “If I may ask, what’s so special about Tim anyway? Were you two dating and he dumped you?”
“The second question is a dumb one. If that was the case, he’d be too stupid to get the job he has in the first place.”
“Well, he’s been resisting your advances so far, so my question is completely rational.”
“*Hmph* He was falling in line up until a few weeks ago. As for answering your first question, his…attitude…violates company policy. We need him to be more compliant to get things done. Remember, Jim, when you told him the first day he got hired that he had to adapt to the work environment here?”
Jim looked inconspicuous but he was still pleasuring himself underneath the table. He answered Rachel with a normal speech pattern but with one hand still under the table. “Oh yes. I vividly remember saying that to him.”
Rachel sat back and placed her hands in back of her head while poking her chest out. “When he’s fully cooperative, he’s a big plus to us and Pipetech Industries in general…And also…He has a HUGE cock!”
Bo rolled his eyes and sighed. “Yeah, so I’ve heard.”
Cindy giggled in quick response to what Rachel and Bo said and then added, “He’s incredible using his tongue too, Rachel. Don’t forget that!”
Rachel dropped her sassy facial expression and replaced it with a very glum, serious look while responding to Cindy. “I wouldn’t know. He never used his tongue on me.”
Cindy continued to giggle while partially covering her mouth with her hand. “Oops, really? Sorry I mentioned it…”
Rachel then looked down to the paperwork she had in front of her with the knuckle of one of her hands on her cheek, looking like she missed out on the best experience of her life.
Cindy noticed Rachel’s downtrodden look and tried to lighten her mood. “Well, anyway…What flavor yogurt is that again?"
“Peach.”
“Can I have a taste?”
“Yep, sure…”
Cindy stood up from out of her chair and leaned against the table with both hands. Rachel dipped the toy into the yogurt container, reached up and guided the yogurt-covered end of the dildo towards Cindy’s mouth, dripping small amounts of yogurt on to the table. Cindy opened her mouth with her tongue stuck out, and slowly took in 4 inches of the toy in a way other than somebody normally eating food. Rachel released the dildo after she was sure Cindy had a grip on it, and Cindy then moved it back and forth in her mouth as she sucked on it. Rachel looked at Cindy with her mouth open as she watched her friend slurp down the yogurt in a naughty way. “Don’t use your teeth.”
Cindy removed the toy out of her mouth to playfully rebuff Rachel’s instruction. “You know darn well I know how to eat food off a thing like this.”
Jon placed his hand on his forehead while looking at Scott and then to Bo. “Anymore of this, I’m going to do what Jim’s doing pretty soon.”
Bo nodded to Jon in agreement. “Yeah, I hear ya. Hey, I’m heading out. Anyone can call or email me with any production issues about any jobs for the week.”
Rachel crossed her arms and gave Bo a sassy smirk. “Hey, remember to give Tim hell.”
“Yeah, yeah. I’ll think of something…”
Jim then blurted out while looking at Rachel but addressing both the young women. “Are either one of you two gals willing to help clear me out? I’m so backed up!”
Rachel shrugged her shoulders and closed her eyes briefly then looked at Jim. “You’re going to have to clear yourself out there, pal. Not until Tim either starts talking to us again, er, helping us out, or until he’s not working here anymore.”
“Aww…alright…”
Rachel then aimed her eyes down at the area of the table right in front of Jim while giving him a mocking smirk. “I mean, you’re still jacking off over there, right?”
Cindy looked underneath the table toward Jim’s way again and laughed. “Hee hee hee…You’re sitting so still, I thought you stopped.”
“No, I’m slow stroking it so I’ll last a bit longer. Going the normal speed while looking at your tits makes me cum too fast.”
Rachel crossed her arms again while keeping the smirk, this time looking straight at Jim’s face. “Well Jim, I decided to help you out a bit.”
Jim abruptly stood up while still grabbing his erect penis. “Oh, you mean you’ll suck me off, Rachel?!”
“No. I’m not even going to let you eat me out right now. So, no. We’re not going to touch in any way.”
“But you just said…?”
Jim sat back down with a perplexed look as Rachel grabbed and fondled one of Cindy's breasts while Cindy worked Rachel’s toy back and forth in her mouth while grasping the toy with both hands, which clearly had no more yogurt on it. Rachel then grabbed the top of Cindy’s blouse and pulled down the top of it along with one holder of Cindy’s bra, exposing one of Cindy’s magnificently large breasts and the accompanying attractive, three-inch-wide light pink areola with its pointy, erect nipple. Rachel started to pinch and rub the nipple; Cindy looked down at her with a pseudo-surprised look while breathing deeply and still sucking on the dildo. This induced an orgasm for Jim. “Oh god!! You two turn me on so much!! Ugh!!”
Jim was indeed so turned on, he slammed back against the back rest of his chair and he slid back in it a couple feet, and shot up a trajectorially stream of semen reaching 3 feet toward the center of the conference table.
Jon started laughing; Scott crossed his arm and chuckled. Jon said to Jim, “Good, make sure you keep aiming straight ahead, boss. I don’t want to be a casualty of friendly fire! Hahaha! Come on, Scott. We got a few projects that we need to complete.”
“Yeah, we do. Ok, ladies. Have a good time trying to make Tim rethink his plans.”
Rachel smiled at Scott and said, “Ok, but remember. The longer Tim holds out, the longer you guys don’t get any ass from us. Got it?”
Scott crooned out, “*Hmph*...We got it”, as he followed Jon toward the door smiling with his hands placed in his pockets while looking down at the floor.
As Jon and Scott walked towards the doorway, they were met, or blocked actually, by Hanna, who was trying to enter the room. The guys stepped aside to let Hanna in first and then walked around her on their way out while greeting her.
“Hey Hanna…”
“Hello, Hanna! It’s nice to have you around more often!”
“Thanks, Jon! Nice to see the both of you, too.”
Right after she greeted the two men, she walked a few feet into the room and saw Cindy standing by the sitting Rachel. Cindy was subtly fixing her blouse and Rachel was gathering her paperwork. Hanna asked Rachel, “Oh. The meeting’s over already?”
Rachel responded to Hanna’s question. “Yeah, we cut it short. There weren’t a lot of issues to discuss. Why were you going to attend this meeting?”
“Your aunt wanted me to get a better feel for attending meetings here. At first, she wanted Tim to…,” Hanna said as she looked over at a recuperating Jim sitting back in his chair with his head aimed at the ceiling and still holding his regressed penis. “Jim, why are you sitting there with your thing hanging out?!”
“I couldn’t take it anymore…”
“You couldn’t take WHAT anymore?”
Hanna then looked at a grinning Cindy looking down at her shirt while giving it a last couple tugs at the collar, at a smirking Rachel, and then at the sex toy she bought for Rachel lying in the bowl on the table nearby. She also noticed Rachel’s see-through blouse. “Alright…So what did you guys do to poor Jim over there?”
Cindy gave Hanna a shrug and then said, “We didn’t do anything. All we did was eat some yummy peach yogurt…and then Rachel helped me straighten my blouse. I can be so sloppy sometimes…”
Hanna crossed her arms, glanced at the dildo, and then quickly looked at Rachel while smirking at her with a raised eyebrow. “So, what were you doing with the toy, Rachel?”
“I’m using it to eat my yogurt,” responded Rachel.
Cindy added, “And she was showing me how to use it to eat yogurt.”
Jim sighed while his eyes darted from both Rachel and Cindy. “Yeah, right, you two.” He turned his sight to Hanna. “Actually, Hanna…They were busy shoving that dildo down their throats and fondling each other’s tits!”
“Oh, really? Well normally, that wouldn’t surprise me. But ladies, during a meeting? Have you no shame?”
“Hey, Jim’s exaggerating. First of all, it was only me fondling Cindy’s tits. She didn’t touch mine.”
“Yup…I guess I have to make it up to you, Rachel.” said Cindy as she winked at Hanna. Hanna returned the gesture with raising her eyebrows while giving Cindy a sly smirk.
Hanna walked over to the sitting Rachel and gently gripped the bottom of her chin to guide her sight to Hanna’s face. Rachel looked up at Hanna with a wide-eyed, innocent expression and her mouth slightly open. Hanna said to her, “Hey there, cute stuff. Speaking of meetings, I have to get with you later in your office so we can discuss a few orders that need to be shipped to a new customer. I heard your father is on vacation out of town, right?”
“Yep, correct. Why do you ask?”
“I was just wondering if there was a chance of him dropping by here unannounced.”
“Hmm…no chance of that. He and my stepmother are soaking up some sun in Australia right now.”
Jim finished cleaning himself, zipped up his pants, and cleaned up the mess he made on the table. “Hey, do I need to be at this meeting you’re talking about, Hanna?”
“No. I only want the participants to be Rachel, Cindy, and myself.”
“Really? Ok, but I’m a manager around here so I wanna drop by to see how the meeting is going!”
“I have no problem with that. You’ll have nothing to add to it, however.”
“That’s ok. I just…want to drop by.”
Meanwhile, poor Tim, the guy who so childishly was being blacklisted by his beautiful but bratty couple of coworkers who he still considers friends, sat there at his desk entering shipping costs into a spreadsheet. As he typed while looking at list of shipping history expenses, Bo casually walked up to the side of him with some paperwork bounded together by a paperclip.
“Ah, there he is,” said Bo in a tone of voice that sounded a bit sarcastic.
“Oh, what’s up Bo?” responded Tim as he slowly raised his head, expecting what was surly going to be some sort of an unpleasant conversation.
“Entering numbers into a fake spreadsheet. You can sure bullshit with the best of them…”
“This…this isn’t fake. It’s part of the expense report I give to you every quarter, actually…”
“Ok, sure it is…”
“Whether you want to believe it or not, it is. Is there something you need?”
Bo tossed the small bundle of forms right in front of Tim, landing right on top of his keyboard. “Anyways, Merkindle said you are responsible for getting specifications and drawings from the vendor.”
“In certain circumstances, if a pricing request is needed. If not, she usually does it.”
“Well, chief…She said this one needed a pricing request and now we have one hundred of these fasteners that were delivered here for the ACI plumbing order but we’re unable to tailor them to screw into the valves. And you know why, right…?”
“Uh, you don’t have the manufacturing specs for them.”
“See, I told her you’re bright enough to figure that out.”
Tim took a deep breath to control his growing agitation to Bo’s fallacious assumption of him not doing his job and the overall bad attitude. He then said, “Well, buddy…First of all, I didn’t see an email with an attachment for the pricing request form for those parts.”
“She said she left you a hard copy form in your incoming tray days ago. Buddy.”
“Impossible. She couldn’t have,” said Tim as he rummaged thru his requests that he had yet to get to. Sure enough, the form at Bo was referring to was in the tray. The new problem Tim had with the form was the date it said the request was made.
“Yeah…Three days ago? This request wasn’t here before 3 PM yesterday. My incoming tray was clear at that time. See, this is why the procedure has it that it be sent via email,” said Tim before he gave Bo a sigh and continued, “That way it prevents someone from wanting to physically submit the hardcopy of the request after the date they wrote in the †˜Requested On’ space.”
“It’s procedure? How come this first time I heard about this?”
“Good question. It looks like Kathy should send out some procedural guidelines for certain company actions to everyone in the company.”
“That’ll be swell, dude. In the meantime, please stop slacking off and get those specs ASAP. You have, well, you had actually, the request form. No more excuses,” said Bo rudely as he walked away.
Tim sat there seething. He would’ve told Bo off but Bo walked back to the Production floor so fast he couldn’t really get out a word without yelling, which he didn’t want to go that far. He then relaxed himself and remembered that, while not completely letting Bo off the hook, the animosity the guys were showing him ultimately was masterminded by Cindy and Rachel. Tim decided the best thing was to let Kathy know the ordeal and instead of placing blame on bad attitudes, take the high road and said it might have been due to innocent ignorance. Kathy, however, gave a stern lecture to all department heads that everybody at Pipetech, managers and everyone under them should know basic procedures to accomplish critical tasks. It was especially directed to Bo, who was actually a manager.
So…That leads us to the last couple hours of the day. Rachel was in her office sitting behind her desk typing an order verification email to a customer. It turned out Jim couldn’t drop in on Hanna’s planned meeting because he had to go an actually meeting with Kathy and Jenny.
Spoiler:
Hanna looked down and started to laugh from noticing Cindy’s hand imprints on Rachel’s hips. Rachel gave her a frown with a smirk as she quickly looked to the side and then back to Hanna. “What’s so funny?”
Hanna pointed to Cindy’s naughty marks on Rachel, chuckling a little, and replied, “It looks like Cindy left a mark to remind you of your punishment…”
Rachel raised her arms and twisted her body to look at what Hanna was laughing at. After she saw the handprints, she gave Cindy a goofy laugh.
“Ha ha ha ha…Uh, oh my god Cindy! Were you that turned on?”
“Oh wow…I guess so. Don’t worry, they’re like hickies. It’ll be gone in a couple hours.”
“Yeah, I know…,” Rachel said. She quickly turned back to Hanna. “Well, I’m gonna get you back for helping her. Your ass will be mine.”
“Oh? You want to do something to my ass?”
“*Snickers* Yeah, and I got an idea too. It’ll be a surprise.”
“I can’t wait. It will have to be sometime this week, though. I have to leave on Sunday for my next assignment.”
Cindy gave one of her pouting expression as she put her pants back on. “Aww, you’re kidding! You gotta leave already?! That sucks, I’m already missing you!”
“Don’t worry, honey…I’ll be back here before you know it…”
“Oww…I guess…”
Rachel sighed as she picked up her tights. “I just hope that wimp Tim learns to stand up to my aunt and stop ducking us soon. Even I’m getting tired of sicing the guys on him.”
Hanna looked at Rachel with a puzzled look. “What? I thought you two were mad at him because he refuses to help you out when you’re swamped with work?…”
“Well…That’s not exactly true…,” said Cindy as she buttoned up her pants.
“*Hmph* Yeah, we’re pissed at him because he doesn’t have a spine dealing with Kathy. She wants him to stay away from us so he’s like “Duh, okay…” and does whatever she says like a mindless peon,” said Rachel as she rolled up her pants on to her legs and squirmed into them until they were on her completely.
“Ya know, she IS his boss. Your aunt can be a bit no-nonsense and cranky so I understand him not wanting to get on her bad side. I must say I’m kinda disappointed in you girls. I didn’t think you’d be so self-centered to not give a rip about somebody else’s wellbeing, especially if they don’t deserve it. It looks like I misjudged Tim.”
“If he ever made love to you, you’d understand,” said Cindy while expressing a sad looking, guilty face as she finished tucking in her blouse.
“Um, ok…You two think he’s awesome…I still don’t see it but that’s beside the point.”
Rachel looked Cindy, gave her a smirk, and looked over to Hanna with the same smirk. Rachel then gave Hanna a shrug, held up her hands a foot in front of her to give Hanna the “it’s this long” gesture.
“His cock is this long…and thick. It stays hard as granite and the boy can last. He’s incredible. Imagine him smoothly thrusting that humungous hard dick into you where you like it…*snicker* Where it wasn’t meant to go…”
Right before the end of Rachel’s statement, Hanna raised one of her eyebrows, made a smirk raised toward one side of her face mouth, and folded her arms to give Rachel a doubting, sarcastic expression. She then looked down at Rachel’s midriff and glared at that area after Rachel was finished talking, obviously thinking about Rachel’s description of Tim’s penis.
Cindy looked at Hanna and quickly added to Rachel’s assessment to Tim’s sexual prowess without thinking about Rachel not experiencing Tim’s expertise in cunnilingus. “And he’s great at lick…Oops, forget it…” Rachel cut her eyes to Cindy, playfully shoved her in arm in response to what Cindy was about to say, knowing what that statement would have been. “Shaddap, you…”
Cindy snickered. “Sorry, I tried to catch myself in time.”
Hanna glanced over to the floor by Cindy’s feet and had a dazed look for a couple seconds; her eyes were fixed to that one area without blinking with her mouth opened slightly. She then got out of the momentary “deep in thought” expression by closing her eyes with a frown and shaking her head. “Ok but that’s no excuse. What you two are doing to him is still pretty shitty.”
Rachel didn’t give a verbal reaction; she just closed her eyes for a split second, gave a slight shrugged and then adjusted the waist band of her tights. Cindy stood there and sighed.
“Well, anyways…Cindy, let’s help this brat finish her reports so she’ll get outta here at a decent time. I don’t have to meet with Kathy and the customer for another hour and a half.”
“Yup, let’s do it!”
1
gammenon
Story Junkie
Act 7: I Don’t Care How, I Want You Now
An early morning a couple days after the naughty trio had their “meeting”, Tim laid there in bed waiting for his alarm clock to go off. Going to work was turning into a monumental task, even with it being the source of his livelihood. He stared at the ceiling contemplating calling in sick, but he knew Kathy would be in a bind with how much work she needed to get done. He sat up as soon as the alarm went off, got washed, dressed, ate a small breakfast, made his lunch, and then headed out the door.
Tim made his way to his cubicle right after stopping at the breakroom to put his lunch into the refrigerator, as usual. He got going with his morning reports especially the components list for Production and ran them down the manufacturing guys. He hoped he would run into somebody he could drop the list off with besides Bo, whom Tim didn’t want to deal with. He was thankful that Scott was at his workstation, a person who Tim was able to drop off the list with like he has done before. Everyone else was busy working at a machine.
“Hey, Scott…Here’s the list for the project items.”
“Thanks, man. Morning treating you well?”
“So far. If I don’t get any shit from your boss, I think it might turn out ok.”
“Eh, I wouldn’t worry about him. He got in some hot water with that specification request the other day. He told me he doesn’t have much leash room with Pam, Kathy…and Jerry. In fact, we all might have to go without the Cindy and Rachel wet and wild fun for a while. Kathy’s really going on the offensive on how much crap you’re getting.”
“Looks like what those two are doing is backfiring on them.”
“Yeah it’s starting to look that way”
“Still, I can’t believe those two would make this place into such a hostile work environment.”
“Heh heh heh…I can believe it. You got them hooked big time. They only fool around with us to get what they want. Not saying they aren’t sexpots with us but with you, it seems like…well…pure enjoyment.”
“Actually, Cindy told me that very thing…”
“*Hmph* See? I thought so…”
“Well, I gotta get back. I’ll see ya later.”
Tim walked back to his desk and after he sat down, he thought about how he can possibly talk some sense into Cindy and Rachel. As aggravating as it was with a number of the people he works with giving him a hard time for even the simplest of requests and tasks, and the source of the angst being his two mischievous co-workers, he felt kind of flattered that somebody would fell that strongly to want his presence.
As Tim was midway in completing the rest of his morning reports, he was approached by someone that sounded like they wore high heels.
“Hey, what’s up, Tim?”
Tim turned his head around to see the person greeting him, who sounded to him like Hanna, and it was. He turned his head to get a good enough of a scan of her appearance. He got a kick out of, not just now but since he first met her, how she tried to put a half-hearted façade of strict lesbianism by not wearing any makeup and having her hair made up in a butch-like, short spiked haircut but still displaying such a high level of femininity – the combination of her natural facial attractiveness and wearing clothing that showed off her feminine curves. Her apparel today was a great example. She wore tight, very tight pinstripe pants that rode into the crevice between her buttocks and subtly showed the curvature of her labia. She also wore a white blouse that she had her sleeves rolled up to midway up her forearms; the blouse also fit her well so that, although her bust wasn’t as large as Rachel’s or Cindy’s, the blouse really accentuated the shape of her breasts. Hanna had a necklace made of small pearls and small diamond earrings.
“Same old stuff…,” replied Tim.
“What’s that you’re working on? Reports, huh?”
“Oh boy. You’re not going to give me crap like Bo did the other day?”
“Like what crap?”
“Stuff like saying that I’m here trying to look busy, that I’m really not doing any work.”
“Huh? Nope…Relax. Since I’m waiting for Kathy to get off the phone, I was just curious and initiating some small talk. Besides, you got Bo in a bunch of hot water the other day. I’d be a fool to pick on you right now.”
“Eh, he got himself into trouble.”
Hanna playfully mocked him and smiled at him. “Eh, same thing.”
Tim grinned back at Hanna. “I wonder why she’s being friendly,” he thought. He said to her, “But he wouldn’t have acted like that if he wasn’t a mindless slave of Vasanti and Merkindle.”
Hanna instantly dropped the smile. “Yeah, they told me what’s the real deal with you and them. If it makes you feel any better, I told them what they’re doing to you is complete bullshit. They’re usually bratty but this is low, even for them.”
Hanna then quickly looked Tim up and down and gave him a side grin. “But I will say this, you got them staving for something like I’ve never seen. What, did you give them good weed or something?”
“No, I don’t do that stuff. I rarely even drink.”
“Oh, Mr. Goody Two-Shoes. I see. So then, how are you making two bad girls act even worse? I mean, they're bad and all but as I said, they’ve reached new lows.”
Tim shrugged like he didn’t know the answer to Hanna’s question. “I guess they liked when we all hanged out.”
“Oh, c’mon, Tim. Even the other guys don’t come around whenever those two want them to.”
Hanna bent over so her face was a foot from his. She gave him a mischievous smirk and said,” Well, I’ll just come out say it…Rumor has it that you…fuck really well.”
“Um…Really…”
“Si. And…” said Hanna as she looked over to Kathy’s door and heard a “goodbye” and a phone being placed on the holder. “Oh wait, well I hear Kathy hanging up. Well, sir, I’ll continue to tell the girls to call off the attack…Maybe I’ll get them some good weed or some high-tech vibrators. Ha ha ha…But quick question: can’t you meet up with them after work?”
“No, can’t do that because I have a girlfriend that’s a little…well…”
“Oh, you have a girlfriend? Is she the clingy, jealous type?”
“I do, and yeah, she is clingy.”
“Do they know about her?”
“Yeah, I have mentioned her.”
“Wow. Not giving a guy that’s taken some space when he wants it. I don’t know about those two nowadays. Were you seeing her when you all did the dirty deeds?”
“When I was with Rach, no, but when I was with Cindy, sort of. We weren’t that serious at the time, †˜tho. I’m not sure if we are now to be honest with you.”
“Oh. You seem like you’re having conflicting feelings whether the relationship is working, or if it’s worth keeping.”
“Well, she and I are too different in a few areas – like in likes and lifestyles.”
“Okay, those are two big stumbling blocks to a relationship. Well, just be honest with first, yourself, and then with her. Hey, I liked the talk but I gotta meet with the boss. See you later, you cute dork.”
“Um, yeah. See you later.”
As Hanna turned to walk toward Kathy’s door, Tim lowered his sight and was about to turn to look back at his monitor. He stopped his intention to focus on his computer, however because he caught a view of Hanna’s magnificent backside as she walked away. She walked with a slow switch – again, not a very stereotypical walk of a lesbian. Tim was mesmerized by the motion of her tightly covered ass, each bowling ball-round cheek rhythmically bouncing up and down inversely to each other. She stopped at the door to knock on it but right before she raised hand, she casually looked back at Tim, still gawking at her rear end. He did regain his senses when he saw that Hanna caught him checking her out, which made him embarrassed, blush, and turn quickly around to look at his desk.
Hanna silently chuckled and thought, “*Hmph* Caught ya! Practically eye beaming a hole into my butt! Ha ha ha!”
Hanna walked in when Kathy asked the person who knocked on the door to come in.
The two women talked for about 15 minutes and then left Kathy’s office together. Tim continued working on his duties for a couple hours. When lunchtime rolled around, since it was warm and sunny outside, Tim decided to eat his lunch out at one of the picnic tables. He went into the breakroom – nobody was there – and got his lunch from the refrigerator. He walked out of the building to the picnic area. As he approached the area, he saw Kathy eating her lunch at one of the tables. He didn’t want to seem that he was avoiding her so he decided to sit at the same table.
Tim greeted her as he sat down. “Hey, boss. I hope you don’t mind some company.”
“Of course not…,” said Kathy as she also gave Tim a giddy, Cindy-like grin, which made her look around Cindy’s age even with the elderly big lens glasses. Even though she tried to interact with Tim professionally when working most of the time, she now was very happy to have an organic situation where she could be 100 % casually with him, even though she had no idea their conversation was about to be eavesdropped on.
“You and Hanna were just in a meeting?”
“Yeah, we were going over price proposals for a new customer with Jim and Bo.”
Kathy looked into Tim’s eyes until when it was a little awkward, so she then looked up at the sky. “It’s an incredible day to eat outside, huh?”
“Yeah. It’s also nice not being bothered while you’re eating.”
“Oh? You mean like right now?”
“No, no…I meant by certain people. Definitely not by you.”
“Ha!...You wouldn’t tell me if you meant me.”
“Yup, you’re right! No, but seriously I meant mostly everyone else that works here.”
“I know…So, speaking about people you’re trying to get away from…I guess you haven’t patched things up with Rachel and Cindy.”
“I don’t see how that can be possible – as wild as they are, trying not to get in trouble with you.”
“Well, I might have overreacted a bit when you were with Cindy a few weeks ago. I-I just thought you were different from most of the other guys that work here. So, I’ll just say your job would never be in jeopardy for something just about everybody else here does on an hourly basis. As long as it doesn’t interfere with you completing your tasks and I don’t have to see it, stuff like that is…um…is okay.”
“Are you sure about this, Kathy?”
“I don’t like what all of these goofs are putting you through. I know my niece can have almost like a mystical influence on the opposite sex…Well, her and her sidekick…So I don’t want to make being here worse for you than it has to be. I hope you guys can start hanging around each other again because I think you’re actually a good influence on Rachel. She seems more, well, tame when she’s around you. Before you started here, she was acting like a slutty lunatic. I mean, I can’t tell you how many times I saw her in her office or somewhere else on her knees or laying on some counter with her legs spread apart.”
“Was she always like this when she started working here?”
“No, she was very serious and reserved when her father brought her onboard after she graduated. I was so happy that she wanted to work here. I always thought of her as a little sister that I didn’t see much of rather than my niece. I mean, we hanged out a lot for the first few weeks…but…”
“But?”
“She got to know other people that work here better as time went on, which wasn’t weird of course, so her and I spent less and less time together. During that time, I noticed she also wanted to be in the mix with every facet of all the operations in the company – spending a lot of time with personnel in different departments. It seemed to wear thin on some of the employees, and some of them expressed to me that she was a little bossy in matters where her input wasn’t wanted in…So I guess when she noticed that approach of influence wasn’t working, she went to another plan of attack. She started wearing more and more risqué clothing, obviously to influence the males that work here especially if they were managers. The skirts got shorter and shorter, and then way too short for work. Cleavage got lower, pants tighter, you know, that sort of thing. But then she took that type of approach to get her way to another level.”
“Oh. You mean actual sex?”
“Um…Yeah. Once she realized her father spends the vast majority of the time in our other facilities and on the road, that everybody here is really good at keeping things a secret from anyone outside of the company, and that I was a pushover and naïve about her early on – she gradually went into full blown tramp mode. Right when I thought she couldn’t be any more indecent, she would do something even more shameful with somebody. Then when Cindy was hired after she recommended her to Jen to fill the new office supply buyer position, things got even more ridiculous.”
“When was the first time do you remember Rach doing something…inappropriate?”
“Well, I began hearing rumors about her a few months after she started, rumors about her fooling around with some of the guys while on the job. I didn’t believe them at first, or I didn’t want to. I guess the first time I heard about a specific incident that was, well, in detail was one Jim told me he was involved in while me, him, and Jenny were in my office planning a company luncheon a couple years back. He was being braggadocios about it and Jenny kept encouraging him, which irritated me.”
Kathy stabbed at her salad with her fork. “Anyways, he said that he, Bo, and Kenny, a guy that used to work for Bo, walked into her office to ask her an inventory question. It so happens that they caught her pleasuring herself with one of her devices behind her desk. Jim, actually, mildly scolded her, telling her that she should leave that stuff at home. He said she got on her knees to apologize and begged for them not to tell me, Jenny, or her father about what she just did, saying she’ll do anything they want for them to keep quiet. Jim said he didn’t think anything of her proposal but Ken quickly got the hint and exposed himself right in front of her face. He told me she looked confused, like she didn’t know what was going on, and he thought that Ken made a big mistake…but then she, as he put it, timidly grabbed Ken’s privates and did something to them…with her hands and then something…with her mouth. After she did that, that old pervert Jim said that he and Bo decided “Why not?” and they dropped their pants as well.”
“Geez. Rachel, Rachel…”
“*Sigh*Hearing that story didn’t jar me nearly as bad as when I first witnessed her ridiculousness when I walked in on her doing, I guess, some of the same thing again to Jim in his office a couple weeks after that…”
“Oh, yeah. I think Pete told me about that incident. He said you splashed water in Jim’s face and yelled at Rachel when you caught them.”
“Oh, I don’t remember Pete being there but that probably was the time.”
“Naw, he said he heard the story from Jon. I guess you were mortified, huh?”
“YES. That was one of two incidents here that made me wanted to take the rest of the day off…So…As I said, with all the stories I heard about her promiscuity with the men working here, I didn’t want to think that my niece was nothing more than a half dollar street walker. But when I saw the proof with my very eyes…I don’t know...the feeling I had was a mixture of embarrassment…frustration…and sadness. She’s so beautiful. She should be the girlfriend or wife to some nice rich handsome guy.”
“Ya know, that’s what I think too. Fooling around with whole bunch of men at the same time seems so beneath her.”
“It really is…But as I told you before, she craves control over others, and she especially likes controlling men.”
“That’s why you were worried about me being with her when I started, right?”
“Well, yeah. I’ve seen her sway guys that were pretty virtuous and responsible. I don’t want her to get you to do things that might get you in trouble, I mean, besides with me.”
“What was the second incident you just mentioned?”
“Oh. The second incident was…That one didn’t involve Rachel, although she was with me to witness it. I don’t want to talk about that one, actually. I don’t know why I mentioned it. I’m sorry.”
“It’s ok. No need to be sorry. So you had no idea she was like this before working here?”
“Nope. Up to when she graduated from that prep school she went to, I only recall her being a refined, polite, quiet kid the few times I was around her. I mean, she was normal – she had friends over when I visited her and her parents, she went out with them, and her friends seemed like good kids themselves. All of this insane “being a tramp to get my way” attitude is a completely opposite to what she was like. In fact, I’ve tried to talk to Pete about Rachel to find out what she was like in college since they knew each other there…And because she gave a good recommendation for Pete to be hired, I assumed they knew each other reasonably well. He only told me he swore that he never participated in any lewdness with her but he was also kinda tight-lipped about her past there, saying only that she hanged around another girl that was just as loose – someone other than Cindy. And Cindy won’t tell me much of anything either. I think something hurtful might have happened to her that made her flip that switch on.”
“Well, he did mention that gal to me. What was her name, Mary Lou, I think? He said Rach always hanged her around, but they had a falling out with because of some incident. Cindy mentioned her as well.”
“Yeah, that’s the only important thing Pete told me, about their friendship abruptly ending. I don’t know if they were fighting over a guy…Or because I have seen Rachel with other women, I wonder if they had an intimate relationship and then something happened.”
Tim slightly snickered and said, “With Rachel, you never know…”
“I’m sorry again…I didn’t mean to jibber jabber about her for this long.”
As the two talked, Rachel walked out of the front entrance of Pipetech in a workout outfit, ready to take a 25-minute jog as she often does about twice a week during lunch, and afterwards, she takes a shower, redresses for work, and eats a quick lunch. She donned short silk-like gray shorts that were at a pretty conservative length for her standards – down to about her mid upper thigh – and she also wore a tee shirt cutoff right below the navel (and she actually wore a sports bra). As she walked on the walkway leading to the parking lot, she heard Kathy and Tim talking at the picnic area, which was about 50 feet from where she was at and separated from where they sat mostly by a partition of densely leafed trees.
“*Hmph* Sounds like Tim. I wonder who that jerk’s talking to.”
Rachel walked on the grass to one of the oak trees that was wide enough to successfully hide her from either Kathy’s or Tim’s sight. She peeked around the edge of the tree to look at Kathy and Tim eating lunch.
Meanwhile, Tim finished his sandwich then looked up at Kathy as she ate her salad. He noticed at that moment how much she resembled Rachel. Sometimes it was hard to see because of Kathy’s large, unsightly eyeglasses and her tight old lady bun hair style, but there was a very attractive woman sitting across from him that tried to hide her facial beauty.
“Hey, do you wear those huge glasses because your eyesight is that bad?”
“Well, to be honest with you, no. I basically wear these to give certain image about me so other people will take me seriously. I need glasses but my eyes aren’t as bad as it looks,” said Kathy as she took her eyeglasses off. Without them, Tim’s first assumption of how attractive Kathy really was definitely confirmed as he looked at her staring down at the old person-looking spectacles.
“So you never thought about wearing smaller glasses or contacts?”
“I do have some contacts, actually. I just never have them on when I’m at work.”
“Well, I’m going to put you on the spot, which is funny, you being my boss. But wow, you have some nice facial features. You and Rachel very look similar.”
“Oh, um, thanks. Yeah, our family tells me that too, especially when Rachel got into her teenage years.”
“Only thing a bit different is the eyes. Hers are very exotic looking. Is she part Asian?”
“Yeah, her mother is Indonesian. Jerry’s side of the family is mostly Italian and Czech.”
”Oh, ok…Ya know, I don’t mean to make you feel more uncomfortable but I have to say that you don’t have to hide your beauty to be taken seriously – I mean, your physical beauty. With your accomplishments and your position, I’d think the prestige would be enough.”
“Honey, you have no idea the roadblocks I’ve had to huddle over just because I’m a woman. Leading up to this position I have now, I’d had to deal some of the most sexist, the most pathetic creeps that were incapable of taking me seriously. I mean true, I might not have to worry about those types of high-ranking officials here at Pipetech but I still have to deal with them from other companies. In a way, I still have to keep many of people that work here in check, too.”
Kathy then lowered the fork into her salad, placed, and held it there. She gave Tim a smirk. “I do appreciate the compliment and suggestion.”
“Don’t mind me. I just hope you’ll remember me trying to butter you up during my performance review.”
“Ha ha ha ha. That won’t be needed to add on to the great job you’re doing so far…” said Kathy as she gave Tim a bright, wide smile.
Tim felt an incredible feeling of elation and attraction to Kathy after seeing her smile, a feeling similar to the one he feels with Cindy and Rachel –and this was with her big elderly eyeglasses back on.
The rest of the conversation was filled with a happy, laughing mood at times in an elevated volume. Rachel still hid behind the big oak tree, eavesdropping on the conversation. She heard Kathy laughing and instantly got a fit of jealousy.
“Hey, how come she looks like she’s having a good time with Tim? That stick-in-the-mud never laughs! And Tim’s laughing too! What is auntie doing that would make him have fun with her that I’m not?! Are those two…? Impossible! *Hmph*!”
Rachel thought that there might be something going on between Kathy and Tim, which made her shake her head in disbelief. She briskly marched away from the tree and back on to the walkway in clearly agitated fashion, and then started her jog by running away from where her aunt and coworker were having lunch. As she ran, she formulated her next plan of attack to bring Tim into submission. “Ok, looks like I gotta use Jim to get Tim on his knees in front of me. If this elephant-dicked punk thinks I’m giving up, he better think again! And depriving me of that cock because of my crabby aunt?”
Well, the morning of Hump Day started for Tim as usual, with his alarm clock sounded off. As he dragged himself out of bed a few seconds after he deactivated the clock, he wondered if he’d get any major hassles from his coworkers today. Although he clearly had support from Kathy, he knew there would still be animosity at some level with a good number of the guys he would have to interact with. Tim went through his normal preparation-for-work routine: shave, brush teeth, shower, dress, breakfast, etc.
Tim arrived at work, placed his lunch in the breakroom refrigerator, and got settled down at his desk. As he waited for his computer to boot up while drinking his favorite energy drink, his phone rang. Tim looked at the caller ID and saw that it was Jim.
“Oh boy. I wonder if this is about the Futurecon stuff,” Tim thought.
Tim picked up the phone. “Hello Jim.”
“Tim, what is the deal with Futurecon product spec lists?! That data should have been in the system days ago!”
“I have not seen any of those product attributes from Rachel for me to enter into the system.”
“She told me she gave them to you. You realize Bo and his guys have to start that project tomorrow right? Well, I know you know because you were in the project’s planning meeting last week,” said Jim in a surly manner.
“I didn’t receive anything from her. And I realize the date for those items to ship is close but I’d rather somebody in management like yourself force Rachel to do what she is supposed to do. I did email her yesterday after lunch asking to send that data when she was ready to,” said Tim in a calm tone of voice, keeping his currently high level of agitation unnoticeable.
“Oh…Did you?”
“Yes, I did.”
“*Hmph* She told me she sent her list to you twice, once on Friday and again yesterday.”
“Impossible. I didn’t see anything from her in my Inbox since late yesterday. Anyways, my computer is still starting up so I can’t say for sure if she sent it by email or not right now.”
“I hope for your sake she’s mistaken. I’ll ask her after this phone call to see if she’s sure. *click*”
Tim tilted his head forward and covered his face with both hands. “For my sake? It’s too early for this crap…”
Tim’s computer finally got to where he could log on to his account. He did so and then opened Pipetech’s email program. He browsed through his new messages and saw that Rachel sent a message with an attachment for the project list data Jim asked about. Tim sighed when he noticed when Rachel sent it.
“She sent this 3 minutes before I left here last night. Why does she keep doing these shenanigans, and why can’t these mindless buffoons stop falling for them?”
Tim, however, got a little amusement when he read the body of the email.
--------------------------------------------
[Dear Sir:
Please find the product specification list (attached to this message) that you were supposed to physically come down here and retrieve from me last week.]
--------------------------------------------
“Oh c’mon, babe. A month ago, you said you would send stuff like this the way you just did – by email…”
Tim continued reading the message.
---------------------------------------------
[To enter the attributes for a part into the system, open CompanyView and use the Product Specification page…]
---------------------------------------------
What followed were 3 unnecessary paragraphs of instructions to execute the task that Tim already knew how to do like the back of his hand at this point, which, of course, Rachel knew.
“Is she also gonna send me instructions on how to tie my shoelaces?” Tim chucked to himself.
The message ended with a statement to convey the urgency of Tim’s role in the process.
---------------------------------------------
[Make sure you enter all of these attributes BEFORE YOU LEAVE HERE TODAY. Production can’t create the bill of materials to make the parts to fill the order without you completing your responsibility. Don’t be more of a jerk than usual and be the cause of us losing this valuable customer.
Ms. Vasanti]
---------------------------------------------
““More of a jerk than usual.” Ha ha ha…She’s almost adorable when she’s trying to be obnoxious. And it’s hard for me to enter any data into the system when you send it to me 3 minutes before I’m supposed to clock out.”
As Tim finished reading Rachel’s bratty email, he heard hard foot steps accompanying with huffy, hard breathes approaching him.
“Alright, young man! Rachel just forwarded me the message she sent to you! You know, intentionally misleading management can get you fired pretty quickly!”
Tim looked at Jim with a frown as he reached his boiling point. He said to Jim in an elevated volume level, “Now hold on just a minute! She sent that to me when I was logging off my computer! I had no idea it was there. It would have been nice if she sent it to me when she was supposed to! And I don’t know if I would’ve worked overtime for this, but she could have at least called me to make sure I saw the list!”
“Ah, excuses! You’re supposed to work until the bell sounds, so to speak.”
“Oh, Jim…That’s nonsense and you know it!” said Tim, keeping the pretty elevated volume level.
Kathy walked around the corner coming from a meeting with her sister Jenny about a new office supply vendor.
“Hey, what’s all the commotion about?”
“Darnel here was supposed to enter the specs for the Futurecon build before today and now we may have to delay the shipment to them!”
Kathy switched her sight to Tim and then to Jim again while putting her hands on her waist. “I thought that data was supposed to be entered last week?”
Jim shrugged his shoulders, had a bewildered expression on his face while looking at Kathy, and aimed the fingers of his hand with the palm up at Tim. Tim closed his eyes and shook his head.
Tim said to Kathy, “Kathy, Rachel emailed me those specs 4:26 PM yesterday while I was shutting down for the day and talking to you, if I remember correctly.”
Kathy folded her arms and used one of her hands to press the bridge of her eyeglasses up to the top of her nose. “Yeah, we were talking about the planning of the new parking lot on the side of the building. So, she didn’t give that list to you beforehand?”
Jim jumped in as he realized he was quickly losing persuasion to his manufactured gripe. “He knew it had to be done and could have been proactive and got it before yesterday!”
Kathy closed her eyes and shook her head briefly as she began to respond to Jim. “We decided in the meeting last week that once Rachel was finished compiling the list that she would let us know when it was done, and she would deliver the list to Tim via email. Why did we deviate from what she said she would do?”
“Well, uh, she’s been busy and needed somebody to…”
“And we haven’t been busy?! You know, after Bo’s antics I would think you would’ve learned that this type of crap against me and Tim has to stop! I guess I have to mention you to Jerry and Pam! I’m fed up to here with this!” said Kathy as she held her hand straight above her head.
“Aww, you don’t have to do that, Kathy! It’s just that Rachel isn’t helping us…out like she usually does lately, saying since Tim doesn’t help her and Cindy then why should they help anybody else.”
“Helping? That’s what you all are calling it now? She just found out how worthless the rest of you are!”
Jim made a straight face while switching his sight between Tim and Kathy a couple times, showing contrition about accusing Tim for not doing what he was responsible for. “*Hmph* Hey, I’m sorry to the both of you. Rachel put me up to this.”
Tim turned around to look at his monitor and crossed his arms.
Jim looked down and kept his sight at Tim. “Yeah, Tim…Can’t you just go down to Rachel’s soon and talk things out with her?”
“I don’t know about right now. I’m kinda pissed at her. I better cool down first.”
“Well, I’m tired of her nonsense, too. I think this is the straw that broke the camel’s back. I’m going to have to tell Jerry how unprofessional his daughter has become, and I might have to bring up her immorality. It’ll break his heart but it will be all her doing…And all that planning to make her the negotiator for the Gumaza contract the upcoming year.”
“No! Don’t do that, Kath! You’ll wreck your own family!”
“You mean I’ll wreck all of your pathetic depravity! Just worry about your own family and be happy your wife doesn’t know what you do around here every day.”
Tim decided that he had to try to talk turkey to his mischievous coworker. She and Cindy were creating havoc for not just him, but for Kathy and even the individuals they were manipulating. He thought he had to try to talk some sense into her and get her to quit her self-centered temper tantrum before things got so bad, there would be disastrous, irreversible consequences for everyone, including her.
“Hey Kathy…Before you go that far, let me talk to her. I want to tell her she’s negatively affecting everyone here, not just me.”
“Y’know, Tim…You going down to talk to her is exactly what she wants. She’s going to want to persuade to do anything but have a discussion about the crap she’s doing. Maybe I’ll talk to her just with Pam, on second thought.”
“I think I can get her to stop this stuff, Kathy. I won’t let her change the subject on me.”
“Well, ok…But don’t be over aggressive at the same time, Tim. That’ll be counterproductive. Just be respectfully and tactful. And please make it fast and concise.”
“Yep, I was just gonna tell her to quit it and grow up…”
Tim rose to his feet and stormed down the hallway. Kathy stood there with a concerned look and her arms crossed. “Oh, be strong, Tim…” she thought. “Letting him go down there is a mistake.”
So Tim walked down to Rachel’s office. He approached the door and noticed that the office was occupied; lights were shining through the thin space between the door and the door sill and there was the sound of file cabinet drawers moving. He walked up to the door and knocked loudly on it.
Rachel granted the knocker permission to enter the room by melodiously saying, “Come in, whoever it is…”
Tim opened the door and walked in. He moved his sight over to where Rachel kept her file cabinets on the other side of the room, then quietly gasped, and rolled his eyes. He thought, “Coming down here was a mistake…”
He made this momentary regret because Rachel was there facing away from him dressed in one of the most risqué outfits he thought she could ever get away with wearing at work, sifting through some paperwork in a cabinet drawer while bending over slightly with her rear end poked out. Her clothing, which made her look like she was about to do a dance routine on stage at a strip club, consisted of an incredibly short plaid school girl skirt; the pattern of it was an array of different shades of light blue and it barely went below panty level when she stood upright. And because she was bent over a bit, the bottom third of her underwear – light blue cotton panties – was visible. Even though the panties were a bikini style, it was so tight that it fit her like a glove; the middle of the garment wedged into the crevice between her buttocks. To add to her salacious look, she had on light colored, mid-thigh high, small mesh fishnet stockings that complimented her gorgeously long and toned legs, and for footwear she wore two-inch-high heel black shoes. For her top, she sported a white blouse that ended right above navel level and had only the bottom two buttons fastened, giving a viewer a great look at her fancy, pink-lace trim C-cup size bra covered breasts. Because the blouse was so short, it exposed a small hummingbird tattoo Rachel had on her lower back, something Tim didn’t notice until now. She had a thin silver necklace, a thin designer leather wristwatch, and small ruby stud earrings. Rachel also wore her usual nude lip gloss, and her hair was made up in her normal mid-upper back length ponytail.
Tim stood in the doorway (his body halfway in the room) and stared for a second at the salaciously dressed, beautiful vixen, gathered his sense of purpose of why he was there, and then greeted her. “Um…hello there.”
Rachel stood up, turned her upper body to face Tim while holding a folder with one hand and closing the file cabinet drawer with the other.
“Oh. Darnel…So what occasion do I owe this visit? It seemed that you thought I had a deadly, contagious disease or something,” she snootily said as she gave Tim a condescending look and subtly making a shrug at the end of the statement.
“Yeah, whatever. I think you know why I’m here. I’m here to tell you to call off your worker ants so this battlefield atmosphere can stop.”
“Hmm? Worker ants? Battlefield? What the heck are you talking about?” asked Rachel, snickering toward the end of the statement.
“*Sigh* I mean I want you to stop ordering all the guys here to be assholes to me just because you and Cindy can’t get your way all the time.”
“Can you close the door?” asked Rachel again while snickering, pointing to the doorknob with her empty hand.
Tim followed her request; he stepped completely into the office and gently closed the door. He turned back to face Rachel and then gave her a glum, exasperated expression.
Rachel stopped laughing, sighed, and rolled her eyes. “Ok, first of all, I can’t do anything about everybody noticing how much of a lazy, worthless employee you’ve been lately…”
Tim rolled his eyes in return and responded in a tired-sounding tone, “Oh god, Rachel. You can’t be serious.”
“Nope, I’m very serious…And also…Who do you think you are that you can to tell me what to do? Even your boss can’t do that,” Rachel said as she slowly and again, snootily walked over to the side of her credenza closest to Tim while holding the folder with both hands.
“Well, that’s the problem. Nobody here can tell you no. And you know that saying I’m a lazy worker is absolute bullshit. I’m always willing to help you two out.”
Rachel plopped the paperwork she was holding down on the desk in agitation and turned directly back to Tim, looking at him with an open-mouthed, surprised look. “Dude, we’ve asked you many times to come out of your little snooze nest to help us with stuff and you turned us down – every freakin’ time.”
As Rachel rebuffed Tim, he casually but quickly glanced at the stationary items on the desk. He noticed her mug, desk calendar, a writing utensil holder, a roll of paper towels, box of tissues, a plaque for her name on a fancy triangular prism shaped wooden stand, stacks of paperwork and…a tube of intimate body lube gel. He thought, “Oh boy…She would have something like lube gel lying out in the open...”
After the quick scan of the contents on the surface the desk, Tim quickly responded to Rachel. “And I’ve told you and Cindy why I have to do that. I got in serious trouble with Kathy when I showed Cindy my car. Why is that so hard to understand?”
Rachel closed her eyes, shook her head, and responded, “*Hmph!* You’re the one that’s pretty dumb, especially for somebody who graduated with a business degree from Central Colorado University. Aunt Kathy isn’t going to do anything like fire you for something like that. She’d have, like, 80 percent of the people here fired if that was the case.”
Rachel then she gave Tim a smirk as she said, “And why do you care so much about what my crabby aunt wants, anyway?” She immediately made a doe-eyed, raised eyebrows, head tilted down, and lip-pouting expression, first looking down for a split second, and then raising her big, olive eyes to Tim.
“I mean, I have noticed you and her have been getting kinda close lately. Are you two?…You know…” Rachel said as she kept the wide-eyed sarcastically-sad facial expression; she then quickly held up her hands to chest level and made a sexual intercourse insinuating gesture by poking the pointer finger of one of her hands back and forth through a circle formed by the pointer finger and thumb of the other hand.
Tim sighed and rolled his eyes. “Getting kinda close? Can you get out of your porno parallel dimension and live in the real world for once? To answer your first question, yes, I care about what she wants because she’s my boss. And, no, I’m not sleeping with her. Kathy and I have a professional relationship based on the respect for one another. That’s how adults get things done in a heathy work environment.”
“We respect each other and get things done bla bla bla bla…Well, if you two aren’t…screwing each other, there must be something else more than just respect. Did you decide to *snicker* make her your company mom?” asked Rachel. She then continued to mock Tim, chuckling towards the end. “I mean, I know you need to be coddled and protected but that’s just pathetic…”
“You know what? You talk a lot of smack, babe. One of these days, you might not like what somebody says back to you after the nonsense you spout out…” said Tim while slightly chuckling as he crossed his arms.
“Oh really?! Well, okay…I’ll be looking forward to it. Now if you’ll excuse me, some of us have actual meaningful work to do, so if you don’t have anything important to say, please leave…,” said Rachel as she turned away from Tim, opened the folder she placed on the desk, subtly widened her stance, and bent over to read, or act like she was reading, the first page of the paperwork. As she rested on her elbows, she once again flirtatiously stuck out her rear end to Tim, giving him a great view of her stretched-out, long sexy legs and round, plump ass.
Because looking at Rachel’s butt sent uncontrollable lust rushing through his body, Tim accepted the inevitable fact that he was going to give in to what she obviously wanted for weeks now – to have sex with her again. He walked slowly toward her as he responded, “I’m not going anywhere until you tell me you’ll behave.”
Rachel raised her head, stared straight ahead, and said, “No, I will not…behave…and I’ll say it again, Timothy.” Rachel slightly turned her head to the side as she continued, “You’re pretty dense. I’m the queen ant at Pipetech, using your words. Nobody here has more clout than me. Not my father, not your office mommy, and especially not you…”
By this time, Tim had such a hard-on that it looked like it wanted to tear through the front mid-thigh section of his jeans. He stopped a few inches behind the bent-over Rachel, who after her bratty declaration of absolute authority at Pipetech, sighed, looked down at the paperwork once again, and then started to softly hum while subtly wiggling her butt. She smirked and turned her head slightly to the side because she knew that he was standing right behind her, most likely about to give a reaction to her antics. She was right; he pressed his crotch against her soft round derriere, and then reached over and authoritatively but at the same time, gently grabbed Rachel by her upper arms to force her to stand up.
Rachel kept her head turned and attempted to look back at Tim while having a little frown with her mouth open, displaying her teeth to show her fake protest. Rachel wiggled her upper body in a disingenuous protest then exclaimed in an equally disingenuous manner, “Hey, what are you doing? Let me go, you punk! *Hmph* You’re gonna be in big trouble if you don’t let go…”
As Tim turned her around so he could face her, he was further overcome by her fragrance of fruit smelling body spray. He thought, “Boy, she smells delicious…”
Tim smirked at Rachel and said, “I’ve had enough of that mouth of yours. Since you’re not going to be good, I guess I’m going to have to make you behave.”
“So, it took for me to be a bitch to get you to come down here?” said Rachel as she moved her sight up to his face.
“Yeah, you’re the worst. You won by getting those guys to give me all that crap just to get your little bit of fun.”
“*Sigh* See? I told ya…You’re so dense, Timothy. Once again, around here I get what I want when I want it, and nobody can tell me what I can or cannot have. And you were trying to deprive me of my biggest pleasure here – you,” said Rachel as she looked down at Tim’s regressed and limp but still rather thick and long cock. She reached and grabbed it at the base, wiggled it, and continued, “And when I mean my biggest pleasure, I mean it in more ways than one…”
“Well, whatever. In any case…You’re awesome.”
Rachel looked down at Tim’s midsection. “*Sigh* I know.”
“Not too humble, though.”
“You’re correct about that as well.”
The two snickered at Rachel’s humor as she moved toward the front corner of her desk to try to find her paper towel roll. She located the roll and reached over to grab it.
“So ya snuck down here and auntie doesn’t know?” said Rachel as she tore off a bunch of paper towel sheets.
“She thinks I’m down here trying to talk some sense into you. But since you’re curious…Kathy told me yesterday that she’s had a change of heart about us three being together at work. She said stuff like this is ok with her as long as I keep doing my job and she doesn’t see it…”
“*Hmph* Wow. What’s gotten into her? *Snickers* Is that what you two were talking about during lunch yesterday?” Rachel responded as she wiped her private areas off and threw the soiled towels into the trash can next to her desk chair.
Tim smirked as he responded, “Gotten into her. I see what you did there. Yes, we talked about that among other things. Innocent things, I might add. So…you can have your biggest pleasure again in small doses…”
Rachel quickly picked up her panties from the desk and slid them back on her. “Small doses? Look, Tim. I’m hooked on you…There’s nothing you can do about it. And I obviously don’t care about my priest of an aunt or even that Shelly person you’re seeing. So there it is…And you can start putting your pants back on, bud. But wait, here’s some paper towels so you can wipe off that tree branch of yours,” said Rachel as she reached over to the corner of the desk, ripped off another wad of paper towels, and handed it to Tim.
“Oh, right. Thanks.”
“Sure.”
Tim wiped himself off and threw the paper towels away. As Tim put his boxers and pants back on and tucked in his shirt, he looked back at Rachel, who was leaning her rear end and hands against the desk, mischievously smirking and scanning Tim up and down. He smiled back, “Well, I broke up with Shelly last night so you also wouldn’t have to worry about her anyway.“
“Oh, really?”
”Uh-huh. So, you still wanna stay single huh?”
“Yep. Right now, I wanna be free to have as much fun as I can while I’m young and before I start dating somebody, I wanna make sure I’m in position to be upper-management like my Auntie Kathy,” said Rachel, facing toward Tim’s direction, bent over to straighten her stockings. “When I’m ready to settle down, you’ll be the first to know.”
Tim walked over to the door, grabbed the knob, and noticed the door wasn’t shut.
“*Hmph* I could’ve sworn I shut this closed.”
“Hmm…I’m pretty sure you did. I wonder if we had an audience…”
Tim gave Rachel a glum smirk, shrugged his shoulders, and turned around to step halfway out through the doorway. Tim looked back at Rachel back and said, “Um, I guess I’ll see you at the product build meeting.”
“Uh-huh. Don’t forget to stop at the boy’s room to wash your hands.”
“Yep, see ya later.”
“Bye.”
An early morning a couple days after the naughty trio had their “meeting”, Tim laid there in bed waiting for his alarm clock to go off. Going to work was turning into a monumental task, even with it being the source of his livelihood. He stared at the ceiling contemplating calling in sick, but he knew Kathy would be in a bind with how much work she needed to get done. He sat up as soon as the alarm went off, got washed, dressed, ate a small breakfast, made his lunch, and then headed out the door.
Tim made his way to his cubicle right after stopping at the breakroom to put his lunch into the refrigerator, as usual. He got going with his morning reports especially the components list for Production and ran them down the manufacturing guys. He hoped he would run into somebody he could drop the list off with besides Bo, whom Tim didn’t want to deal with. He was thankful that Scott was at his workstation, a person who Tim was able to drop off the list with like he has done before. Everyone else was busy working at a machine.
“Hey, Scott…Here’s the list for the project items.”
“Thanks, man. Morning treating you well?”
“So far. If I don’t get any shit from your boss, I think it might turn out ok.”
“Eh, I wouldn’t worry about him. He got in some hot water with that specification request the other day. He told me he doesn’t have much leash room with Pam, Kathy…and Jerry. In fact, we all might have to go without the Cindy and Rachel wet and wild fun for a while. Kathy’s really going on the offensive on how much crap you’re getting.”
“Looks like what those two are doing is backfiring on them.”
“Yeah it’s starting to look that way”
“Still, I can’t believe those two would make this place into such a hostile work environment.”
“Heh heh heh…I can believe it. You got them hooked big time. They only fool around with us to get what they want. Not saying they aren’t sexpots with us but with you, it seems like…well…pure enjoyment.”
“Actually, Cindy told me that very thing…”
“*Hmph* See? I thought so…”
“Well, I gotta get back. I’ll see ya later.”
Tim walked back to his desk and after he sat down, he thought about how he can possibly talk some sense into Cindy and Rachel. As aggravating as it was with a number of the people he works with giving him a hard time for even the simplest of requests and tasks, and the source of the angst being his two mischievous co-workers, he felt kind of flattered that somebody would fell that strongly to want his presence.
As Tim was midway in completing the rest of his morning reports, he was approached by someone that sounded like they wore high heels.
“Hey, what’s up, Tim?”
Tim turned his head around to see the person greeting him, who sounded to him like Hanna, and it was. He turned his head to get a good enough of a scan of her appearance. He got a kick out of, not just now but since he first met her, how she tried to put a half-hearted façade of strict lesbianism by not wearing any makeup and having her hair made up in a butch-like, short spiked haircut but still displaying such a high level of femininity – the combination of her natural facial attractiveness and wearing clothing that showed off her feminine curves. Her apparel today was a great example. She wore tight, very tight pinstripe pants that rode into the crevice between her buttocks and subtly showed the curvature of her labia. She also wore a white blouse that she had her sleeves rolled up to midway up her forearms; the blouse also fit her well so that, although her bust wasn’t as large as Rachel’s or Cindy’s, the blouse really accentuated the shape of her breasts. Hanna had a necklace made of small pearls and small diamond earrings.
“Same old stuff…,” replied Tim.
“What’s that you’re working on? Reports, huh?”
“Oh boy. You’re not going to give me crap like Bo did the other day?”
“Like what crap?”
“Stuff like saying that I’m here trying to look busy, that I’m really not doing any work.”
“Huh? Nope…Relax. Since I’m waiting for Kathy to get off the phone, I was just curious and initiating some small talk. Besides, you got Bo in a bunch of hot water the other day. I’d be a fool to pick on you right now.”
“Eh, he got himself into trouble.”
Hanna playfully mocked him and smiled at him. “Eh, same thing.”
Tim grinned back at Hanna. “I wonder why she’s being friendly,” he thought. He said to her, “But he wouldn’t have acted like that if he wasn’t a mindless slave of Vasanti and Merkindle.”
Hanna instantly dropped the smile. “Yeah, they told me what’s the real deal with you and them. If it makes you feel any better, I told them what they’re doing to you is complete bullshit. They’re usually bratty but this is low, even for them.”
Hanna then quickly looked Tim up and down and gave him a side grin. “But I will say this, you got them staving for something like I’ve never seen. What, did you give them good weed or something?”
“No, I don’t do that stuff. I rarely even drink.”
“Oh, Mr. Goody Two-Shoes. I see. So then, how are you making two bad girls act even worse? I mean, they're bad and all but as I said, they’ve reached new lows.”
Tim shrugged like he didn’t know the answer to Hanna’s question. “I guess they liked when we all hanged out.”
“Oh, c’mon, Tim. Even the other guys don’t come around whenever those two want them to.”
Hanna bent over so her face was a foot from his. She gave him a mischievous smirk and said,” Well, I’ll just come out say it…Rumor has it that you…fuck really well.”
“Um…Really…”
“Si. And…” said Hanna as she looked over to Kathy’s door and heard a “goodbye” and a phone being placed on the holder. “Oh wait, well I hear Kathy hanging up. Well, sir, I’ll continue to tell the girls to call off the attack…Maybe I’ll get them some good weed or some high-tech vibrators. Ha ha ha…But quick question: can’t you meet up with them after work?”
“No, can’t do that because I have a girlfriend that’s a little…well…”
“Oh, you have a girlfriend? Is she the clingy, jealous type?”
“I do, and yeah, she is clingy.”
“Do they know about her?”
“Yeah, I have mentioned her.”
“Wow. Not giving a guy that’s taken some space when he wants it. I don’t know about those two nowadays. Were you seeing her when you all did the dirty deeds?”
“When I was with Rach, no, but when I was with Cindy, sort of. We weren’t that serious at the time, †˜tho. I’m not sure if we are now to be honest with you.”
“Oh. You seem like you’re having conflicting feelings whether the relationship is working, or if it’s worth keeping.”
“Well, she and I are too different in a few areas – like in likes and lifestyles.”
“Okay, those are two big stumbling blocks to a relationship. Well, just be honest with first, yourself, and then with her. Hey, I liked the talk but I gotta meet with the boss. See you later, you cute dork.”
“Um, yeah. See you later.”
As Hanna turned to walk toward Kathy’s door, Tim lowered his sight and was about to turn to look back at his monitor. He stopped his intention to focus on his computer, however because he caught a view of Hanna’s magnificent backside as she walked away. She walked with a slow switch – again, not a very stereotypical walk of a lesbian. Tim was mesmerized by the motion of her tightly covered ass, each bowling ball-round cheek rhythmically bouncing up and down inversely to each other. She stopped at the door to knock on it but right before she raised hand, she casually looked back at Tim, still gawking at her rear end. He did regain his senses when he saw that Hanna caught him checking her out, which made him embarrassed, blush, and turn quickly around to look at his desk.
Hanna silently chuckled and thought, “*Hmph* Caught ya! Practically eye beaming a hole into my butt! Ha ha ha!”
Hanna walked in when Kathy asked the person who knocked on the door to come in.
The two women talked for about 15 minutes and then left Kathy’s office together. Tim continued working on his duties for a couple hours. When lunchtime rolled around, since it was warm and sunny outside, Tim decided to eat his lunch out at one of the picnic tables. He went into the breakroom – nobody was there – and got his lunch from the refrigerator. He walked out of the building to the picnic area. As he approached the area, he saw Kathy eating her lunch at one of the tables. He didn’t want to seem that he was avoiding her so he decided to sit at the same table.
Tim greeted her as he sat down. “Hey, boss. I hope you don’t mind some company.”
“Of course not…,” said Kathy as she also gave Tim a giddy, Cindy-like grin, which made her look around Cindy’s age even with the elderly big lens glasses. Even though she tried to interact with Tim professionally when working most of the time, she now was very happy to have an organic situation where she could be 100 % casually with him, even though she had no idea their conversation was about to be eavesdropped on.
“You and Hanna were just in a meeting?”
“Yeah, we were going over price proposals for a new customer with Jim and Bo.”
Kathy looked into Tim’s eyes until when it was a little awkward, so she then looked up at the sky. “It’s an incredible day to eat outside, huh?”
“Yeah. It’s also nice not being bothered while you’re eating.”
“Oh? You mean like right now?”
“No, no…I meant by certain people. Definitely not by you.”
“Ha!...You wouldn’t tell me if you meant me.”
“Yup, you’re right! No, but seriously I meant mostly everyone else that works here.”
“I know…So, speaking about people you’re trying to get away from…I guess you haven’t patched things up with Rachel and Cindy.”
“I don’t see how that can be possible – as wild as they are, trying not to get in trouble with you.”
“Well, I might have overreacted a bit when you were with Cindy a few weeks ago. I-I just thought you were different from most of the other guys that work here. So, I’ll just say your job would never be in jeopardy for something just about everybody else here does on an hourly basis. As long as it doesn’t interfere with you completing your tasks and I don’t have to see it, stuff like that is…um…is okay.”
“Are you sure about this, Kathy?”
“I don’t like what all of these goofs are putting you through. I know my niece can have almost like a mystical influence on the opposite sex…Well, her and her sidekick…So I don’t want to make being here worse for you than it has to be. I hope you guys can start hanging around each other again because I think you’re actually a good influence on Rachel. She seems more, well, tame when she’s around you. Before you started here, she was acting like a slutty lunatic. I mean, I can’t tell you how many times I saw her in her office or somewhere else on her knees or laying on some counter with her legs spread apart.”
“Was she always like this when she started working here?”
“No, she was very serious and reserved when her father brought her onboard after she graduated. I was so happy that she wanted to work here. I always thought of her as a little sister that I didn’t see much of rather than my niece. I mean, we hanged out a lot for the first few weeks…but…”
“But?”
“She got to know other people that work here better as time went on, which wasn’t weird of course, so her and I spent less and less time together. During that time, I noticed she also wanted to be in the mix with every facet of all the operations in the company – spending a lot of time with personnel in different departments. It seemed to wear thin on some of the employees, and some of them expressed to me that she was a little bossy in matters where her input wasn’t wanted in…So I guess when she noticed that approach of influence wasn’t working, she went to another plan of attack. She started wearing more and more risqué clothing, obviously to influence the males that work here especially if they were managers. The skirts got shorter and shorter, and then way too short for work. Cleavage got lower, pants tighter, you know, that sort of thing. But then she took that type of approach to get her way to another level.”
“Oh. You mean actual sex?”
“Um…Yeah. Once she realized her father spends the vast majority of the time in our other facilities and on the road, that everybody here is really good at keeping things a secret from anyone outside of the company, and that I was a pushover and naïve about her early on – she gradually went into full blown tramp mode. Right when I thought she couldn’t be any more indecent, she would do something even more shameful with somebody. Then when Cindy was hired after she recommended her to Jen to fill the new office supply buyer position, things got even more ridiculous.”
“When was the first time do you remember Rach doing something…inappropriate?”
“Well, I began hearing rumors about her a few months after she started, rumors about her fooling around with some of the guys while on the job. I didn’t believe them at first, or I didn’t want to. I guess the first time I heard about a specific incident that was, well, in detail was one Jim told me he was involved in while me, him, and Jenny were in my office planning a company luncheon a couple years back. He was being braggadocios about it and Jenny kept encouraging him, which irritated me.”
Kathy stabbed at her salad with her fork. “Anyways, he said that he, Bo, and Kenny, a guy that used to work for Bo, walked into her office to ask her an inventory question. It so happens that they caught her pleasuring herself with one of her devices behind her desk. Jim, actually, mildly scolded her, telling her that she should leave that stuff at home. He said she got on her knees to apologize and begged for them not to tell me, Jenny, or her father about what she just did, saying she’ll do anything they want for them to keep quiet. Jim said he didn’t think anything of her proposal but Ken quickly got the hint and exposed himself right in front of her face. He told me she looked confused, like she didn’t know what was going on, and he thought that Ken made a big mistake…but then she, as he put it, timidly grabbed Ken’s privates and did something to them…with her hands and then something…with her mouth. After she did that, that old pervert Jim said that he and Bo decided “Why not?” and they dropped their pants as well.”
“Geez. Rachel, Rachel…”
“*Sigh*Hearing that story didn’t jar me nearly as bad as when I first witnessed her ridiculousness when I walked in on her doing, I guess, some of the same thing again to Jim in his office a couple weeks after that…”
“Oh, yeah. I think Pete told me about that incident. He said you splashed water in Jim’s face and yelled at Rachel when you caught them.”
“Oh, I don’t remember Pete being there but that probably was the time.”
“Naw, he said he heard the story from Jon. I guess you were mortified, huh?”
“YES. That was one of two incidents here that made me wanted to take the rest of the day off…So…As I said, with all the stories I heard about her promiscuity with the men working here, I didn’t want to think that my niece was nothing more than a half dollar street walker. But when I saw the proof with my very eyes…I don’t know...the feeling I had was a mixture of embarrassment…frustration…and sadness. She’s so beautiful. She should be the girlfriend or wife to some nice rich handsome guy.”
“Ya know, that’s what I think too. Fooling around with whole bunch of men at the same time seems so beneath her.”
“It really is…But as I told you before, she craves control over others, and she especially likes controlling men.”
“That’s why you were worried about me being with her when I started, right?”
“Well, yeah. I’ve seen her sway guys that were pretty virtuous and responsible. I don’t want her to get you to do things that might get you in trouble, I mean, besides with me.”
“What was the second incident you just mentioned?”
“Oh. The second incident was…That one didn’t involve Rachel, although she was with me to witness it. I don’t want to talk about that one, actually. I don’t know why I mentioned it. I’m sorry.”
“It’s ok. No need to be sorry. So you had no idea she was like this before working here?”
“Nope. Up to when she graduated from that prep school she went to, I only recall her being a refined, polite, quiet kid the few times I was around her. I mean, she was normal – she had friends over when I visited her and her parents, she went out with them, and her friends seemed like good kids themselves. All of this insane “being a tramp to get my way” attitude is a completely opposite to what she was like. In fact, I’ve tried to talk to Pete about Rachel to find out what she was like in college since they knew each other there…And because she gave a good recommendation for Pete to be hired, I assumed they knew each other reasonably well. He only told me he swore that he never participated in any lewdness with her but he was also kinda tight-lipped about her past there, saying only that she hanged around another girl that was just as loose – someone other than Cindy. And Cindy won’t tell me much of anything either. I think something hurtful might have happened to her that made her flip that switch on.”
“Well, he did mention that gal to me. What was her name, Mary Lou, I think? He said Rach always hanged her around, but they had a falling out with because of some incident. Cindy mentioned her as well.”
“Yeah, that’s the only important thing Pete told me, about their friendship abruptly ending. I don’t know if they were fighting over a guy…Or because I have seen Rachel with other women, I wonder if they had an intimate relationship and then something happened.”
Tim slightly snickered and said, “With Rachel, you never know…”
“I’m sorry again…I didn’t mean to jibber jabber about her for this long.”
As the two talked, Rachel walked out of the front entrance of Pipetech in a workout outfit, ready to take a 25-minute jog as she often does about twice a week during lunch, and afterwards, she takes a shower, redresses for work, and eats a quick lunch. She donned short silk-like gray shorts that were at a pretty conservative length for her standards – down to about her mid upper thigh – and she also wore a tee shirt cutoff right below the navel (and she actually wore a sports bra). As she walked on the walkway leading to the parking lot, she heard Kathy and Tim talking at the picnic area, which was about 50 feet from where she was at and separated from where they sat mostly by a partition of densely leafed trees.
“*Hmph* Sounds like Tim. I wonder who that jerk’s talking to.”
Rachel walked on the grass to one of the oak trees that was wide enough to successfully hide her from either Kathy’s or Tim’s sight. She peeked around the edge of the tree to look at Kathy and Tim eating lunch.
Meanwhile, Tim finished his sandwich then looked up at Kathy as she ate her salad. He noticed at that moment how much she resembled Rachel. Sometimes it was hard to see because of Kathy’s large, unsightly eyeglasses and her tight old lady bun hair style, but there was a very attractive woman sitting across from him that tried to hide her facial beauty.
“Hey, do you wear those huge glasses because your eyesight is that bad?”
“Well, to be honest with you, no. I basically wear these to give certain image about me so other people will take me seriously. I need glasses but my eyes aren’t as bad as it looks,” said Kathy as she took her eyeglasses off. Without them, Tim’s first assumption of how attractive Kathy really was definitely confirmed as he looked at her staring down at the old person-looking spectacles.
“So you never thought about wearing smaller glasses or contacts?”
“I do have some contacts, actually. I just never have them on when I’m at work.”
“Well, I’m going to put you on the spot, which is funny, you being my boss. But wow, you have some nice facial features. You and Rachel very look similar.”
“Oh, um, thanks. Yeah, our family tells me that too, especially when Rachel got into her teenage years.”
“Only thing a bit different is the eyes. Hers are very exotic looking. Is she part Asian?”
“Yeah, her mother is Indonesian. Jerry’s side of the family is mostly Italian and Czech.”
”Oh, ok…Ya know, I don’t mean to make you feel more uncomfortable but I have to say that you don’t have to hide your beauty to be taken seriously – I mean, your physical beauty. With your accomplishments and your position, I’d think the prestige would be enough.”
“Honey, you have no idea the roadblocks I’ve had to huddle over just because I’m a woman. Leading up to this position I have now, I’d had to deal some of the most sexist, the most pathetic creeps that were incapable of taking me seriously. I mean true, I might not have to worry about those types of high-ranking officials here at Pipetech but I still have to deal with them from other companies. In a way, I still have to keep many of people that work here in check, too.”
Kathy then lowered the fork into her salad, placed, and held it there. She gave Tim a smirk. “I do appreciate the compliment and suggestion.”
“Don’t mind me. I just hope you’ll remember me trying to butter you up during my performance review.”
“Ha ha ha ha. That won’t be needed to add on to the great job you’re doing so far…” said Kathy as she gave Tim a bright, wide smile.
Tim felt an incredible feeling of elation and attraction to Kathy after seeing her smile, a feeling similar to the one he feels with Cindy and Rachel –and this was with her big elderly eyeglasses back on.
The rest of the conversation was filled with a happy, laughing mood at times in an elevated volume. Rachel still hid behind the big oak tree, eavesdropping on the conversation. She heard Kathy laughing and instantly got a fit of jealousy.
“Hey, how come she looks like she’s having a good time with Tim? That stick-in-the-mud never laughs! And Tim’s laughing too! What is auntie doing that would make him have fun with her that I’m not?! Are those two…? Impossible! *Hmph*!”
Rachel thought that there might be something going on between Kathy and Tim, which made her shake her head in disbelief. She briskly marched away from the tree and back on to the walkway in clearly agitated fashion, and then started her jog by running away from where her aunt and coworker were having lunch. As she ran, she formulated her next plan of attack to bring Tim into submission. “Ok, looks like I gotta use Jim to get Tim on his knees in front of me. If this elephant-dicked punk thinks I’m giving up, he better think again! And depriving me of that cock because of my crabby aunt?”
Well, the morning of Hump Day started for Tim as usual, with his alarm clock sounded off. As he dragged himself out of bed a few seconds after he deactivated the clock, he wondered if he’d get any major hassles from his coworkers today. Although he clearly had support from Kathy, he knew there would still be animosity at some level with a good number of the guys he would have to interact with. Tim went through his normal preparation-for-work routine: shave, brush teeth, shower, dress, breakfast, etc.
Tim arrived at work, placed his lunch in the breakroom refrigerator, and got settled down at his desk. As he waited for his computer to boot up while drinking his favorite energy drink, his phone rang. Tim looked at the caller ID and saw that it was Jim.
“Oh boy. I wonder if this is about the Futurecon stuff,” Tim thought.
Tim picked up the phone. “Hello Jim.”
“Tim, what is the deal with Futurecon product spec lists?! That data should have been in the system days ago!”
“I have not seen any of those product attributes from Rachel for me to enter into the system.”
“She told me she gave them to you. You realize Bo and his guys have to start that project tomorrow right? Well, I know you know because you were in the project’s planning meeting last week,” said Jim in a surly manner.
“I didn’t receive anything from her. And I realize the date for those items to ship is close but I’d rather somebody in management like yourself force Rachel to do what she is supposed to do. I did email her yesterday after lunch asking to send that data when she was ready to,” said Tim in a calm tone of voice, keeping his currently high level of agitation unnoticeable.
“Oh…Did you?”
“Yes, I did.”
“*Hmph* She told me she sent her list to you twice, once on Friday and again yesterday.”
“Impossible. I didn’t see anything from her in my Inbox since late yesterday. Anyways, my computer is still starting up so I can’t say for sure if she sent it by email or not right now.”
“I hope for your sake she’s mistaken. I’ll ask her after this phone call to see if she’s sure. *click*”
Tim tilted his head forward and covered his face with both hands. “For my sake? It’s too early for this crap…”
Tim’s computer finally got to where he could log on to his account. He did so and then opened Pipetech’s email program. He browsed through his new messages and saw that Rachel sent a message with an attachment for the project list data Jim asked about. Tim sighed when he noticed when Rachel sent it.
“She sent this 3 minutes before I left here last night. Why does she keep doing these shenanigans, and why can’t these mindless buffoons stop falling for them?”
Tim, however, got a little amusement when he read the body of the email.
--------------------------------------------
[Dear Sir:
Please find the product specification list (attached to this message) that you were supposed to physically come down here and retrieve from me last week.]
--------------------------------------------
“Oh c’mon, babe. A month ago, you said you would send stuff like this the way you just did – by email…”
Tim continued reading the message.
---------------------------------------------
[To enter the attributes for a part into the system, open CompanyView and use the Product Specification page…]
---------------------------------------------
What followed were 3 unnecessary paragraphs of instructions to execute the task that Tim already knew how to do like the back of his hand at this point, which, of course, Rachel knew.
“Is she also gonna send me instructions on how to tie my shoelaces?” Tim chucked to himself.
The message ended with a statement to convey the urgency of Tim’s role in the process.
---------------------------------------------
[Make sure you enter all of these attributes BEFORE YOU LEAVE HERE TODAY. Production can’t create the bill of materials to make the parts to fill the order without you completing your responsibility. Don’t be more of a jerk than usual and be the cause of us losing this valuable customer.
Ms. Vasanti]
---------------------------------------------
““More of a jerk than usual.” Ha ha ha…She’s almost adorable when she’s trying to be obnoxious. And it’s hard for me to enter any data into the system when you send it to me 3 minutes before I’m supposed to clock out.”
As Tim finished reading Rachel’s bratty email, he heard hard foot steps accompanying with huffy, hard breathes approaching him.
“Alright, young man! Rachel just forwarded me the message she sent to you! You know, intentionally misleading management can get you fired pretty quickly!”
Tim looked at Jim with a frown as he reached his boiling point. He said to Jim in an elevated volume level, “Now hold on just a minute! She sent that to me when I was logging off my computer! I had no idea it was there. It would have been nice if she sent it to me when she was supposed to! And I don’t know if I would’ve worked overtime for this, but she could have at least called me to make sure I saw the list!”
“Ah, excuses! You’re supposed to work until the bell sounds, so to speak.”
“Oh, Jim…That’s nonsense and you know it!” said Tim, keeping the pretty elevated volume level.
Kathy walked around the corner coming from a meeting with her sister Jenny about a new office supply vendor.
“Hey, what’s all the commotion about?”
“Darnel here was supposed to enter the specs for the Futurecon build before today and now we may have to delay the shipment to them!”
Kathy switched her sight to Tim and then to Jim again while putting her hands on her waist. “I thought that data was supposed to be entered last week?”
Jim shrugged his shoulders, had a bewildered expression on his face while looking at Kathy, and aimed the fingers of his hand with the palm up at Tim. Tim closed his eyes and shook his head.
Tim said to Kathy, “Kathy, Rachel emailed me those specs 4:26 PM yesterday while I was shutting down for the day and talking to you, if I remember correctly.”
Kathy folded her arms and used one of her hands to press the bridge of her eyeglasses up to the top of her nose. “Yeah, we were talking about the planning of the new parking lot on the side of the building. So, she didn’t give that list to you beforehand?”
Jim jumped in as he realized he was quickly losing persuasion to his manufactured gripe. “He knew it had to be done and could have been proactive and got it before yesterday!”
Kathy closed her eyes and shook her head briefly as she began to respond to Jim. “We decided in the meeting last week that once Rachel was finished compiling the list that she would let us know when it was done, and she would deliver the list to Tim via email. Why did we deviate from what she said she would do?”
“Well, uh, she’s been busy and needed somebody to…”
“And we haven’t been busy?! You know, after Bo’s antics I would think you would’ve learned that this type of crap against me and Tim has to stop! I guess I have to mention you to Jerry and Pam! I’m fed up to here with this!” said Kathy as she held her hand straight above her head.
“Aww, you don’t have to do that, Kathy! It’s just that Rachel isn’t helping us…out like she usually does lately, saying since Tim doesn’t help her and Cindy then why should they help anybody else.”
“Helping? That’s what you all are calling it now? She just found out how worthless the rest of you are!”
Jim made a straight face while switching his sight between Tim and Kathy a couple times, showing contrition about accusing Tim for not doing what he was responsible for. “*Hmph* Hey, I’m sorry to the both of you. Rachel put me up to this.”
Tim turned around to look at his monitor and crossed his arms.
Jim looked down and kept his sight at Tim. “Yeah, Tim…Can’t you just go down to Rachel’s soon and talk things out with her?”
“I don’t know about right now. I’m kinda pissed at her. I better cool down first.”
“Well, I’m tired of her nonsense, too. I think this is the straw that broke the camel’s back. I’m going to have to tell Jerry how unprofessional his daughter has become, and I might have to bring up her immorality. It’ll break his heart but it will be all her doing…And all that planning to make her the negotiator for the Gumaza contract the upcoming year.”
“No! Don’t do that, Kath! You’ll wreck your own family!”
“You mean I’ll wreck all of your pathetic depravity! Just worry about your own family and be happy your wife doesn’t know what you do around here every day.”
Tim decided that he had to try to talk turkey to his mischievous coworker. She and Cindy were creating havoc for not just him, but for Kathy and even the individuals they were manipulating. He thought he had to try to talk some sense into her and get her to quit her self-centered temper tantrum before things got so bad, there would be disastrous, irreversible consequences for everyone, including her.
“Hey Kathy…Before you go that far, let me talk to her. I want to tell her she’s negatively affecting everyone here, not just me.”
“Y’know, Tim…You going down to talk to her is exactly what she wants. She’s going to want to persuade to do anything but have a discussion about the crap she’s doing. Maybe I’ll talk to her just with Pam, on second thought.”
“I think I can get her to stop this stuff, Kathy. I won’t let her change the subject on me.”
“Well, ok…But don’t be over aggressive at the same time, Tim. That’ll be counterproductive. Just be respectfully and tactful. And please make it fast and concise.”
“Yep, I was just gonna tell her to quit it and grow up…”
Tim rose to his feet and stormed down the hallway. Kathy stood there with a concerned look and her arms crossed. “Oh, be strong, Tim…” she thought. “Letting him go down there is a mistake.”
So Tim walked down to Rachel’s office. He approached the door and noticed that the office was occupied; lights were shining through the thin space between the door and the door sill and there was the sound of file cabinet drawers moving. He walked up to the door and knocked loudly on it.
Rachel granted the knocker permission to enter the room by melodiously saying, “Come in, whoever it is…”
Tim opened the door and walked in. He moved his sight over to where Rachel kept her file cabinets on the other side of the room, then quietly gasped, and rolled his eyes. He thought, “Coming down here was a mistake…”
He made this momentary regret because Rachel was there facing away from him dressed in one of the most risqué outfits he thought she could ever get away with wearing at work, sifting through some paperwork in a cabinet drawer while bending over slightly with her rear end poked out. Her clothing, which made her look like she was about to do a dance routine on stage at a strip club, consisted of an incredibly short plaid school girl skirt; the pattern of it was an array of different shades of light blue and it barely went below panty level when she stood upright. And because she was bent over a bit, the bottom third of her underwear – light blue cotton panties – was visible. Even though the panties were a bikini style, it was so tight that it fit her like a glove; the middle of the garment wedged into the crevice between her buttocks. To add to her salacious look, she had on light colored, mid-thigh high, small mesh fishnet stockings that complimented her gorgeously long and toned legs, and for footwear she wore two-inch-high heel black shoes. For her top, she sported a white blouse that ended right above navel level and had only the bottom two buttons fastened, giving a viewer a great look at her fancy, pink-lace trim C-cup size bra covered breasts. Because the blouse was so short, it exposed a small hummingbird tattoo Rachel had on her lower back, something Tim didn’t notice until now. She had a thin silver necklace, a thin designer leather wristwatch, and small ruby stud earrings. Rachel also wore her usual nude lip gloss, and her hair was made up in her normal mid-upper back length ponytail.
Tim stood in the doorway (his body halfway in the room) and stared for a second at the salaciously dressed, beautiful vixen, gathered his sense of purpose of why he was there, and then greeted her. “Um…hello there.”
Rachel stood up, turned her upper body to face Tim while holding a folder with one hand and closing the file cabinet drawer with the other.
“Oh. Darnel…So what occasion do I owe this visit? It seemed that you thought I had a deadly, contagious disease or something,” she snootily said as she gave Tim a condescending look and subtly making a shrug at the end of the statement.
“Yeah, whatever. I think you know why I’m here. I’m here to tell you to call off your worker ants so this battlefield atmosphere can stop.”
“Hmm? Worker ants? Battlefield? What the heck are you talking about?” asked Rachel, snickering toward the end of the statement.
“*Sigh* I mean I want you to stop ordering all the guys here to be assholes to me just because you and Cindy can’t get your way all the time.”
“Can you close the door?” asked Rachel again while snickering, pointing to the doorknob with her empty hand.
Tim followed her request; he stepped completely into the office and gently closed the door. He turned back to face Rachel and then gave her a glum, exasperated expression.
Rachel stopped laughing, sighed, and rolled her eyes. “Ok, first of all, I can’t do anything about everybody noticing how much of a lazy, worthless employee you’ve been lately…”
Tim rolled his eyes in return and responded in a tired-sounding tone, “Oh god, Rachel. You can’t be serious.”
“Nope, I’m very serious…And also…Who do you think you are that you can to tell me what to do? Even your boss can’t do that,” Rachel said as she slowly and again, snootily walked over to the side of her credenza closest to Tim while holding the folder with both hands.
“Well, that’s the problem. Nobody here can tell you no. And you know that saying I’m a lazy worker is absolute bullshit. I’m always willing to help you two out.”
Rachel plopped the paperwork she was holding down on the desk in agitation and turned directly back to Tim, looking at him with an open-mouthed, surprised look. “Dude, we’ve asked you many times to come out of your little snooze nest to help us with stuff and you turned us down – every freakin’ time.”
As Rachel rebuffed Tim, he casually but quickly glanced at the stationary items on the desk. He noticed her mug, desk calendar, a writing utensil holder, a roll of paper towels, box of tissues, a plaque for her name on a fancy triangular prism shaped wooden stand, stacks of paperwork and…a tube of intimate body lube gel. He thought, “Oh boy…She would have something like lube gel lying out in the open...”
After the quick scan of the contents on the surface the desk, Tim quickly responded to Rachel. “And I’ve told you and Cindy why I have to do that. I got in serious trouble with Kathy when I showed Cindy my car. Why is that so hard to understand?”
Rachel closed her eyes, shook her head, and responded, “*Hmph!* You’re the one that’s pretty dumb, especially for somebody who graduated with a business degree from Central Colorado University. Aunt Kathy isn’t going to do anything like fire you for something like that. She’d have, like, 80 percent of the people here fired if that was the case.”
Rachel then she gave Tim a smirk as she said, “And why do you care so much about what my crabby aunt wants, anyway?” She immediately made a doe-eyed, raised eyebrows, head tilted down, and lip-pouting expression, first looking down for a split second, and then raising her big, olive eyes to Tim.
“I mean, I have noticed you and her have been getting kinda close lately. Are you two?…You know…” Rachel said as she kept the wide-eyed sarcastically-sad facial expression; she then quickly held up her hands to chest level and made a sexual intercourse insinuating gesture by poking the pointer finger of one of her hands back and forth through a circle formed by the pointer finger and thumb of the other hand.
Tim sighed and rolled his eyes. “Getting kinda close? Can you get out of your porno parallel dimension and live in the real world for once? To answer your first question, yes, I care about what she wants because she’s my boss. And, no, I’m not sleeping with her. Kathy and I have a professional relationship based on the respect for one another. That’s how adults get things done in a heathy work environment.”
“We respect each other and get things done bla bla bla bla…Well, if you two aren’t…screwing each other, there must be something else more than just respect. Did you decide to *snicker* make her your company mom?” asked Rachel. She then continued to mock Tim, chuckling towards the end. “I mean, I know you need to be coddled and protected but that’s just pathetic…”
“You know what? You talk a lot of smack, babe. One of these days, you might not like what somebody says back to you after the nonsense you spout out…” said Tim while slightly chuckling as he crossed his arms.
“Oh really?! Well, okay…I’ll be looking forward to it. Now if you’ll excuse me, some of us have actual meaningful work to do, so if you don’t have anything important to say, please leave…,” said Rachel as she turned away from Tim, opened the folder she placed on the desk, subtly widened her stance, and bent over to read, or act like she was reading, the first page of the paperwork. As she rested on her elbows, she once again flirtatiously stuck out her rear end to Tim, giving him a great view of her stretched-out, long sexy legs and round, plump ass.
Because looking at Rachel’s butt sent uncontrollable lust rushing through his body, Tim accepted the inevitable fact that he was going to give in to what she obviously wanted for weeks now – to have sex with her again. He walked slowly toward her as he responded, “I’m not going anywhere until you tell me you’ll behave.”
Rachel raised her head, stared straight ahead, and said, “No, I will not…behave…and I’ll say it again, Timothy.” Rachel slightly turned her head to the side as she continued, “You’re pretty dense. I’m the queen ant at Pipetech, using your words. Nobody here has more clout than me. Not my father, not your office mommy, and especially not you…”
By this time, Tim had such a hard-on that it looked like it wanted to tear through the front mid-thigh section of his jeans. He stopped a few inches behind the bent-over Rachel, who after her bratty declaration of absolute authority at Pipetech, sighed, looked down at the paperwork once again, and then started to softly hum while subtly wiggling her butt. She smirked and turned her head slightly to the side because she knew that he was standing right behind her, most likely about to give a reaction to her antics. She was right; he pressed his crotch against her soft round derriere, and then reached over and authoritatively but at the same time, gently grabbed Rachel by her upper arms to force her to stand up.
Rachel kept her head turned and attempted to look back at Tim while having a little frown with her mouth open, displaying her teeth to show her fake protest. Rachel wiggled her upper body in a disingenuous protest then exclaimed in an equally disingenuous manner, “Hey, what are you doing? Let me go, you punk! *Hmph* You’re gonna be in big trouble if you don’t let go…”
As Tim turned her around so he could face her, he was further overcome by her fragrance of fruit smelling body spray. He thought, “Boy, she smells delicious…”
Tim smirked at Rachel and said, “I’ve had enough of that mouth of yours. Since you’re not going to be good, I guess I’m going to have to make you behave.”
Spoiler:
“So, it took for me to be a bitch to get you to come down here?” said Rachel as she moved her sight up to his face.
“Yeah, you’re the worst. You won by getting those guys to give me all that crap just to get your little bit of fun.”
“*Sigh* See? I told ya…You’re so dense, Timothy. Once again, around here I get what I want when I want it, and nobody can tell me what I can or cannot have. And you were trying to deprive me of my biggest pleasure here – you,” said Rachel as she looked down at Tim’s regressed and limp but still rather thick and long cock. She reached and grabbed it at the base, wiggled it, and continued, “And when I mean my biggest pleasure, I mean it in more ways than one…”
“Well, whatever. In any case…You’re awesome.”
Rachel looked down at Tim’s midsection. “*Sigh* I know.”
“Not too humble, though.”
“You’re correct about that as well.”
The two snickered at Rachel’s humor as she moved toward the front corner of her desk to try to find her paper towel roll. She located the roll and reached over to grab it.
“So ya snuck down here and auntie doesn’t know?” said Rachel as she tore off a bunch of paper towel sheets.
“She thinks I’m down here trying to talk some sense into you. But since you’re curious…Kathy told me yesterday that she’s had a change of heart about us three being together at work. She said stuff like this is ok with her as long as I keep doing my job and she doesn’t see it…”
“*Hmph* Wow. What’s gotten into her? *Snickers* Is that what you two were talking about during lunch yesterday?” Rachel responded as she wiped her private areas off and threw the soiled towels into the trash can next to her desk chair.
Tim smirked as he responded, “Gotten into her. I see what you did there. Yes, we talked about that among other things. Innocent things, I might add. So…you can have your biggest pleasure again in small doses…”
Rachel quickly picked up her panties from the desk and slid them back on her. “Small doses? Look, Tim. I’m hooked on you…There’s nothing you can do about it. And I obviously don’t care about my priest of an aunt or even that Shelly person you’re seeing. So there it is…And you can start putting your pants back on, bud. But wait, here’s some paper towels so you can wipe off that tree branch of yours,” said Rachel as she reached over to the corner of the desk, ripped off another wad of paper towels, and handed it to Tim.
“Oh, right. Thanks.”
“Sure.”
Tim wiped himself off and threw the paper towels away. As Tim put his boxers and pants back on and tucked in his shirt, he looked back at Rachel, who was leaning her rear end and hands against the desk, mischievously smirking and scanning Tim up and down. He smiled back, “Well, I broke up with Shelly last night so you also wouldn’t have to worry about her anyway.“
“Oh, really?”
”Uh-huh. So, you still wanna stay single huh?”
“Yep. Right now, I wanna be free to have as much fun as I can while I’m young and before I start dating somebody, I wanna make sure I’m in position to be upper-management like my Auntie Kathy,” said Rachel, facing toward Tim’s direction, bent over to straighten her stockings. “When I’m ready to settle down, you’ll be the first to know.”
Tim walked over to the door, grabbed the knob, and noticed the door wasn’t shut.
“*Hmph* I could’ve sworn I shut this closed.”
“Hmm…I’m pretty sure you did. I wonder if we had an audience…”
Tim gave Rachel a glum smirk, shrugged his shoulders, and turned around to step halfway out through the doorway. Tim looked back at Rachel back and said, “Um, I guess I’ll see you at the product build meeting.”
“Uh-huh. Don’t forget to stop at the boy’s room to wash your hands.”
“Yep, see ya later.”
“Bye.”
1
gammenon
Story Junkie
Act 8: Preparing for Rachel’s Big Meeting
The next morning was part of an important step in the life of the young Rachel Vasanti in her quest to move up the ranks to become upper-management and ultimately, the CEO at Pipetech once her father Jerry retires. It was agreed and decided by Jerry, her aunt Kathy, another high ranking Pipetech official Gus Flattern (who, like Jerry, was very rarely at the Pipetech main facility), Jim, and Hanna that there was a great opportunity on the horizon for Rachel to gain experience in negotiating business deals. The learning experience was to try to extend – whatever she could – the product sales deals that Pipetech had with Gumaza Technologies, a longtime major customer of Pipetech.
There were three main reasons why Gumaza’s had a strong business relation with Pipetech: Gumaza’s always had a high satisfaction of the quality of Pipetech’s products, Pipetech’s great customer service, and the special relationships between the two companies' high rank officials. Two of their senior vice-presidents, Brad Lipton and Tom Hendel, have been friends of Jerry since their college days. All three went to the same university, hanged out and became friends during their time as students there, and graduated together. They kept in touch right after they finished school and formed a strong business relationship to add to their friendship as all three had major roles in jumpstarting the companies they still work for.
Tom and Brad hadn’t seen any of Jerry’s original family including Rachel, for about 10 years, when she was 13. They only knew her when she was a quiet, pretty, well-behaved young girl who used to do her homework on one of her father’s side tables in his office while the three businessmen discussed new and existing order contracts. For this year’s meeting, they knew they would be discussing the contracts with their friend’s now grown-up daughter, but they had no idea how many ways she had “grown up”.
This was Thursday and the Pipetech-Gumaza annual meeting was scheduled to be held the following Tuesday. Rachel told her father and her aunt Kathy a couple days before that she would feel most comfortable meeting with Tom and Brad in Conference Room 3, which wasn’t normally used as a business meeting room but as a place for company social events like Christmas parties. It differed from the other two conference rooms in a few ways: it was the biggest of the conference rooms, had a large serving counter that could be used as a bar or for serving food, had short carpet floors instead hard floors, and had a nice ten foot long sofa against one of the walls. Rachel wasn’t planning to use nor needed many of these features, but she liked how they created a laid-back atmosphere in that room. Because that conference room needed a table for an event like discussing an order contract, Rachel had her aunt Jenny order a large wooden table that furniture installers mistakenly assembled against one of the walls and not in the middle of the room like Rachel requested. They also didn’t assemble the accompanying padded chairs either and left them in boxes so putting them together was another task she had to worry about doing.
In addition to the furniture matters, Rachel saw that the room needed to be cleaned and straightened up; therefore, she took a few hours from her regular workday to take care of those issues. She could leave stuff like the rugs alone because they rarely had any foot traffic on them and the custodial team at Pipetech was usually great at making sure all the floors were clean daily. She did want to clean off the dust on the counters, as well as hook up a water cooler and coffee maker. She also wanted to provide beverages, candy and homemade cookies, which she’d bring in the day of the meeting.
So Rachel came to work that day dressed in dark blue sweatpants that had the word “HOT” written on the area of her backside. The sweatpants fit her body nicely but weren’t too tight, even though she wore thong panties so the pants hanged off her often showing the crevice in between her butt. She also wore a light gray, baggy tee shirt that surprising didn’t conceal of how big her breasts were, and a head scarf to shield her hair (which she had made up in mid-upper back length French-braided pigtails) from any dust. On her feet, she had on her mostly white colored running shoes.
Rachel spent the first couple hours of the day moving some of the unneeded furniture to the storage closet that was connected to the room. She also cleaned and dusted the walls, counters, etc. As she wiped off the new large center table that she planned to use for the negotiations with a rag damped with some cleaner, one of her coworkers and friends, Tim, opened the door and entered the room. He looked around and nodded his head as a response of being impressed.
“It looks incredible in here, Rachel, especially comparing it to what it looked like when I was in here last.”
“Thanks, Timothy. So why are you down here? I thought you were always too busy to visit me? Oh sorry, that’s right, you were too scared to…”
Tim responded to Rachel’s jab at his past avoidance of her and Cindy with a sarcastic laugh. “Ha ha ha…You’re SO funny. Well, I thought I would offer my assistance to whatever you needed done here.”
Tim briefly glanced at Rachel from head to toe and even though she was in modest, comfortable cleaning clothes, everything fit well on her so that in a way, she still gave out a salacious vibe. “Even in cleaning clothes you still look pretty hot…”
Rachel scrunched her face and gave Tim a wide, pretty but at the same time, a goofy-looking toothy grin. “Thank you!”
Rachel then wiggled her shoulders a bit while aiming her big, dark-colored eyes diagonally upwards then looked into Tim's eyes, and grinned. “So...You didn’t come down to celebrate this awesome setup by having a little fun?”
“Fun? Nope, that’s not a great idea. Kathy is the one that sent me down here to help you but she said she might stop down to see how the room is coming along.”
“*Hmph* Sounds like she doesn’t trust us. Well, actually, it sounds like she doesn’t trust me. Hee hee…Ok, then can you help me move that table to the center of the room?” asked Rachel as she pointed to the new table against the wall. “It’s very heavy but I think the both of us can push and pull it, or walk it over.”
“Really? I think I might be able to move it myself.”
Rachel gave him a smirk. “Hey, dude…It’s not worth being macho and hurting yourself. Pam’s not going to like all of the worker’s comp crap she’d have to go through…Plus I don’t want to see you get hurt.”
“Don’t worry, this is nothing. I think it might be better if you step back.”
Rachel showed concern on her face as she followed his command and slowly backed away. Tim tackled the task by not lifting the whole table but actually walking it over similar to what Rachel had suggested. With a few tilts and rotational movements of each side, he moved the whole table near where Rachel wanted it. She then gave a couple instructions for Tim to slightly move it to exacting where she wanted it.
“Well, I still think it would†˜ve been smarter if I helped but thanks. That’s one more thing off the list.”
“No problem, hon.”
Rachel suddenly felt a rush of horniness – maybe from Tim wanting to help her or Tim moving that heavy table by himself, who knew. She walked over to him, put her hand right above his groin. and looked at him with one of her mischievous smirks; he returned her smirk with a nervous side grin.
“Hey, buster…Ya sure you don’t wanna fool around?”
“Uhh…I’m sure you wanna get this room finished soon and I gotta go back and give Jon a components list before lunch…and remember Kathy…”
“*Sigh* Yeah, yeah…Ok. I wonder if Jim is in his office.”
Tim grinned and shook his head. “You’re too much.” He looked at the digital wall clock above the conference room doorway. “Okay, if you’re all done with the heavy stuff, I’ll head on back.”
Rachel gave Tim a sassy shrug/head tilt and a straight face. “Well, I guess I’ll see you later…”
“You will. The day is still y-…” said Tim as interrupted while he tried to walk out the room with his head aimed at Rachel, softly bumped into an incoming Hanna.
“Oh, sorry Hanna,” Tim said as he backed up to let Hanna into the room.
“You’re ok.”
Hanna walked in, dressed in tight, nice fitting cranberry-colored slacks, the type of pants that made her decide to uncharacteristically wear thong panties, which really accentuated her butt. The middle stitch line of the slacks fit slightly in between her gluts. She also wore a white blouse that had a button line with fancy laced trim; she had it buttoned all the way up around the neck. She had her hair had done a little different today in more of a feminine style; it was a short, flat pixie cut with a bang that ended an inch above one of her eyebrows. Her footwear comprised of two-inch-high heel shoes.
Tim stood at the side of the door, looking at Hanna’s new haircut and paid her a compliment. “I like the new hairdo, Hanna. It looks awesome.”
“Oh, thanks. It’s been a while since I’ve worn my hair like this.”
Hanna walked a few feet farther into the room, and Tim’s sight was once again magnetically attracted to her bouncing rear end as she moved. Rachel noticed Tim’s gawking eye focusing on Hanna’s derriere and quietly giggled. Hanna looked at Rachel as she stopped a couple feet in front of the grinning vixen, wondering what she was smiling about so she glanced back at Tim. Tim realized he glared at Hanna’s backside too long and looked abruptly away from Hanna, blushing. Hanna grinned slightly while looking back at Rachel and walked closer to her.
Rachel looked at Hanna’s mouth while still grinning. “So what brings your round naughty ass down here?”
“*Hmph* You’re one to talk about naughty asses…” said Hanna right before slapping and rubbing one of Rachel’s buttocks with one hand. Rachel looked down at Hanna’s hand groping her backside, looked back up at Hanna’s face, and gave her a fake sad, pouting look.
“Hey, don’t spank me! I’ve been good!”
Hanna moved her face close to Rachel’s, making it look like the two were about to kiss. “Honey, you’re never good…”
Tim shook his head, closed his eyes, and looked at Hanna then to Rachel. “Well, two of my favorite coworkers, I’m leaving. Hanna, it looks like you can help Rachel with her restlessness. I can’t give her any assistance.”
Hanna looked at Tim, smirked, and said, “Hmm. Whatever she needs…help with, it’ll have to be quick. I have another meeting to go to shortly.” She stepped away from Rachel, scanned the room, and stopped her sight at the empty serving counter. “Hey, Vasanti. You serving any whiskey sours over there?”
“Don’t tempt me. I can really go for a strawberry Daiquiri right now and leave work early for one.”
Tim decided it was time to leave the presence of his feisty coworkers. As Tim walked out of the room, he gave the two ladies a still-handed wave. “Alright, I’ll see you gals later.” Hanna gave Tim a slight smirk and a quick salute. “Yep, see ya.”
Rachel grinned and gave Tim a finger fluttering wave about chest high.
A couple seconds after Tim closed the door, Hanna turned to Rachel and looked at her with her eyes squinted and her eyebrows raised. “Y’know. I used to think he was the nerdiest guy around, but your boyfriend is really starting to grow on me.”
Rachel looked up at Hanna with an exasperated look as she rolled her eyes and sighed. “You know better than that. He’s not my boyfriend. I don’t want a boyfriend. A serious relationship would only shackle me and I like controlling these goofy boys. Make their little pee-pee’s feel good and they’ll do anything for ya.”
“Not your boyfriend, huh? You could have fooled me, honey. You threw a big hissy-fit when he didn’t do whatever and whenever you wanted it.”
“Well, maybe I did. I will say that if I wanted to date somebody exclusively right now, Tim would be the one…but that time will come only when I take over for my father, or become at least a VP here. It would be easy now that he broke up with what’s-her-name.”
“Oh, they did break up?”
“That’s what he told me.”
“Well, Rachel…If he’s somebody you’re interested in, don’t wait too long to go after him. He or somebody like him may not be available…” said Hanna as she looked at her wristwatch and then continued. “Anyways, before I go to another one of my long, crappy meetings…Are you all set here, or do you need help doing something else? I can stick around for about 20 minutes or so…”
“Come to think of it, can you help me figure out how to put one of these chairs together? The installers from Hovington Furniture didn’t assembly them and I forgot to make sure they did.”
“Oh. Why don’t you call and have them come back to put them together?”
“I did call them. They won’t be able to come back here before next Tuesday and I don’t want to worry about getting anything set up at the last minute. Besides, once I figure out how to assembly one, getting the rest ready should be a piece of cake.”
Hanna helped Rachel pull out two of the eight total unassembled chairs, and then the two young ladies spread out each individual part on the floor. Hanna looked through the plastic package that contained the assembly instructions, parts, and tools for the chairs. She took out the instructions, read through them, and then shook her head.
“I dunno, Rach. It looks like there should have been an Allen wrench included but it’s not here.”
Rachel sighed and said, “Hovington’s been really goofing up with the last few things I’ve gotten from them. I’ll complain to them about this later. I didn’t want to go down to the shop, but I’m gonna have to and get the right sized wrench from Jon.”
“Eh, it’ll be quicker if we get the set of wrenches at my desk. It should have the right size wrench.”
“You sure they’re Allen wrenches?”
“Yep.”
“Okay, that works. You can get them now?”
“It might be even quicker if I call Tim to ask him to bring them down for us. He’s most likely at his desk by now.”
“Yeah, great idea. The conference room phone is over there.”
Hanna walked over to the conference room phone mounted on the wall near the door entrance. She picked the receiver and dialed Tim’s extension. Tim was indeed sitting at his desk as Hanna expected, entering more component parts into a report. His phone rang with the caller ID screen displaying that the call was coming from Conference Room 3.
“Hey, Rachel. What’s up?” said Tim right after he picked up the phone.
“No, this isn’t your girlfriend…”
“She…She’s not my girlfriend…What’s up, Hanna?”
Hanna snickered as she looked at Rachel glaring back while shaking her head, reacting to Hanna poking both her and Tim in the ribs. “Well, we need my set of Allen wrenches to put together some of the chairs Rachel ordered. Can you run them down to us?”
“Um, yeah, sure. Where are they? At your desk?”
“Yep, in the left desk drawer. You should have no problem finding them.”
“Alright, sure – I’ll go and get them down to you guys right now.”
“Thanks, honey,” said Hanna before she hung up the phone.
Hanna walked back over to a few feet to Rachel, who now was on her knees reading the instructions. While reading them, she saw that the assembly set was missing the necessary assembly tool, just as Hanna told her. “Sonafabitch. How could those tools leave out…the tool you need to put these chairs together?”
“Yeah, good service is hard to find nowadays. Oh, shoot. I just thought of something. I hope Tim doesn’t open the left pedestal draw by accident…”
“You mean your goody drawer? I thought you kept that locked?”
“I do, I mean it is, I think…”
Meanwhile, Tim got up and walked over to Hanna’s cubicle, which was on the other side of the department area. He stood in front of her desk and thought, “Ok, she said the left desk drawer.”
Tim, however, grabbed the handle to the left pedestal drawer and pulled it open just like Hanna was afraid he might do. What he saw in it left him dumbfounded, causing his eyes to pop almost out of their sockets and him opening his mouth gaping wide. He then looked side to side to see if Kathy, or anybody else for that matter, was nearby. What was in the drawer was every type of female sex play object in existence. Regular dildos, vibrators, whips, harnesses, handcuffs, creams, lube gels, honey, and beads were a few of the drawer’s contents that Tim saw.
“I can’t believe she has a draw full of this perverted stuff! Those three really like to take chances!” thought Tim about Hanna, Cindy, and Rachel. “She really thinks I’m going to search through all of this crap for some Allen wrenches?”
Tim realized that he didn’t follow Hanna’s instructions and thought, “Oh, waitaminute. I’m in the wrong drawer. She said, “Left desk drawer”…”
He closed Hanna’s naughty vault and opened the correct drawer, in which he found sanity in. In that location, he saw batteries, a stapler, staple refill boxes, sharpies, pens, pencils, and other desk stationary items, along with some small tools, namely the Allen wrench set that Hanna and Rachel needed. He took the set of wrenches and closed that drawer. “Whoops. That was crazy. I’m going to have some fun with Hanna about that other drawer.”
Tim walked back down to Conference 3 with an uncontainable grin on his face. He walked in and saw both Rachel and Hanna knelling side by side on the ground facing the doorway but looking at the chair instructions on the ground in front of them. Hanna spoke as Tim walked in. “That plastic insert goes into Hole A before you screw that bolt in there…”
She looked up when Tim was entirely inside the room. “Oh, Tim. Did you find those wrenches?”
Right after he closed the door, Tim still had a slight grin on his face as he slowly blinked and nodded to her, affirming that he did find the tools. Hanna made a puzzled look while staring briefly down at his hand holding the tool set then looking back at his face. “Um, what’s wrong? Why are you smiling?”
“You really need to make sure you lock certain drawers at your desk, Hanna – especially your pedestal drawers.”
Rachel looked at Tim for a second and then to Hanna with a goofy-looking smile. “Oh my god! You did forget to lock it!”
Hanna huffed out a sigh as she rose to her feet. “Tim, you doofus! I told you the left desk drawer, not the left pedestal drawer!”
“Yeah, yeah. I know. It was an honest mistake. That’s one heck of party you’re prepared for,” said Tim, snickering at the end.
“Did Kathy see any of it?”
“Nope. I made sure I was alone. So…Here are you wrenches, toy master.”
Hanna pouted her lips to one side as the beginning of a smirk, squinted her eyes, and playfully snatched the wrenches from Tim. “Thanks…”
Hanna took a few wrenches out of the case to try out and see which one to use to assemble the chairs. She kneeled back down and unintentionally poked out her butt toward Tim and Rachel, who was now standing next to Tim with her arms crossed across her stomach. Tim again was mesmerized by Hanna’s massive but nice rear end as Hanna tried four wrench sizes in one of the chair assembly’s bolt sockets. The contour of Hanna’s vagina in her slacks was very distinct. Tim quickly developed another raging hard on caused by watching Hanna’s butt; his erection poked out of his jeans down at his thigh midway to his knee. He tried to adjust his pants to make the bulge unnoticeable but was unsuccessful – Rachel did noticed his excited member trying rip through his jeans as she casually scanned him from head to toe as she liked to do to him often. She started to giggle, reached down, and grabbed the head of Tim’s erection, which was poking out at his front-inner thigh, where it was most visible. Tim looked down, raised his elbows to shoulder level while having his forearms parallel to the ground, and then jumped back a little, startled from Rachel’s fondling grip.
“Oh my god! Hanna, you gotta see what your ass is doing to Timmy over here!”
Hanna covered her butt with her hand, especially where her woman parts were. “What? Hey, what are you looking at, Tim! You perv!”
Hanna pivoted on one knee to turn around and look at Tim’s face for a split second, and then his crotch and legs. She then looked at his bulge being squeezed by Rachael with a look of surprise; her eyes wide open, one eyebrow raised, and her mouth gaping wide open. “What in the world…Is that your…?”
Rachel rubbed Tim’s covered erection up and down in short strokes. “Yeah, Tim! Whip it out and show Hanna how big your anaconda is!”
The embarrassed and slightly exasperated Tim grabbed the wrist of Rachel’s groping hand, moved it away, and said to her, “Ok, ok…You, keep your hands to yourself.”
Tim then turned to Hanna. “And you…don’t…um…don’t bend over ever again, at least in front of me.” Rachel stood there smirking, trying to hold back out loud laughter; Hanna stood there with a sassy, straight face.
“Now that you girls have your wrenches, I’m leaving.”
“Doncha wanna calm down before you leave?” asked Hanna as she joined Rachel in smirking at Tim.
“I’ll calm down while I walk up the hallway and think about the White Sox upcoming season. I’ll be ok. Thanks for your concern…” said Tim with an uneasy smirk of awkwardness he walked out of the conference room.
Hanna, while still looking at the door, said to Rachel, “He got that boner just by looking at my ass, huh? How big is his…?”
“’Bout a foot long…”
“Huh?! I was actually thinking about coming on to him. Now, I’m not sure if we got far, my body could handle that.”
“Tim’s great. He’s humongous but gentle but at the same time, forceful, if that makes any sense. He won’t hurt you but he’ll make his presence felt – quite the gentlemen. You won’t stop cumming.”
“Hmm…”
“Hey, how †˜bout I get my revenge tomorrow afternoon here at about 2? You’re still leaving Sunday, right?”
“Yes, that’s still the plan. Tomorrow at that time is perfect. Is it just gonna be only you, or is Cindy going to be here?”
“Nope, just lil’ ole me. I’ll bring some toys along.” Rachel went over and hugged Hanna, grabbing each of her buttocks. “I’ll send you off proper.”
Hanna gave Rachel a quick kiss and said, “Now that’s a send-off I’m looking forward to…”
Act 9: That Girl Can Really Close a Deal!
Well, the big Tuesday finally arrived.
The big annual contract renewal meeting for Pipetech and Gumaza Technologies is right on schedule. Rachel finished preparing Conference Room 3 to hold one of the most important events of her life. She succeeded in making the room have a comfortable but professional feel to it. There was the new conference table that she had her Aunt Jenny order for her – the one Tim helped her with – to add to the roomy, versatile atmosphere for any meeting held there. The big sofa, which had its cushions shampooed by Rachel herself after her “revenge” on Hanna, was there in case Brad or Tom preferred to sit there to negotiate the new extensions on the product contracts that the two companies have had since she was six years old. For the actual negotiations, Rachel spent a great deal of overtime, even a couple 13-hour workdays, to devise multiple realistic contingency plans for every scenario that she could think of. She knew that Gumaza’s business made a substantial percentage of not only Pipetech’s profit, but their base revenue as well. She was not prepared to accept losing any of the three annual plans that the two companies had.
The two businessmen arrived at Pipetech’s lobby 10 minutes before the meeting was scheduled to start. The receptionist, a 30-year-old young lady named Kimmy, greeted Brad and Tom.
“Hello, gentlemen! Nice to see you again.”
“Good afternoon, Kimmy! How have you been?”
“I’ve been doing well, Brad. I’ll bring you two down to where Rachel is.”
Kimmy guided the Gumaza executives down a few hallways to the revamped Conference Room 3. She held the door open for Brad and Tom and the walked behind them.
Brad, the Gumaza vice-president of manufacturing and procurement, was an upper middle-aged man, 53 years old and about 5 foot eleven inches in height. He had a decent, husky build – he did hit the gym regularly and was in good shape for a man his age so he wasn’t obese and didn’t have a pot belly but he also wouldn’t be considered thin. He had a conservative hair cut made of thinning hair, but he wasn’t bald nor did he have a receding hair line. Facially, Brad was handsome, and had thick peppered eyebrows and thick mustache. For clothing today, he wore a white dress shirt underneath a nice black mixed with a gray and white sweater vest, gray khakis and designer dark gray loafers. He also had a hint of his favorite cologne on and carried a briefcase.
Brad’s counterpart Tom, the Gumaza senior vice-president of finance and sales, was also an upper middle-aged man, 51 years old. He was a pretty tall guy by normal standards, standing about 6 foot 3 inches and had a very athletic, thin muscular build, similar actually to Tim’s. Tom had a normal hair cut like Brad but had a thick, full head of hair. He was relatively handsome like Brad; he had a pointy elf nose, cleanly shaven, hazel colored eyes, and wore eyeglasses. His attire consisted of a long-sleeved, solid dark blue button-down shirt, black slacks, and black dress shoes. He had a scent of his great smelling deodorant and carried a big leather planner.
The businessmen entered the room and saw the pretty dark green eyes of their attractive young Pipetech negotiator sitting at the big conference table. Rachel stood up and gave them an incredible, bright, wide, toothy smile.
Rachel decided that wearing her usual salacious type of attire might prevent the guys from Gumaza from taking her seriously, so she wore a conservative, loose, light colored skirt that had small flower prints and came down to the top of her knees. It was made of light fabric that didn’t let much light to get through, so it wasn’t easy to see any body part or undergarment underneath. The skirt did, however, hang off her butt and hips freely so it complimented that area of body when she walked and especially when she bent over. Displaying her curves in her skirt was also helped by her wearing tight bikini style, blue-and-white striped panties that rode up into the crevice in between her buttocks. Rachel also wore nude colored thigh-high stockings. For her top, she wore a nice fitting plain white short-sleeved button-down blouse that flattered her rather large breasts; she only left the top two buttons unfastened that didn’t display any cleavage so, just like her skirt, Brad and Tom would view her as a serious, professional Pipetech chief contacts negotiator. For footwear, she wore peach wedge two-inch high heel shoes. She had on a little eyeliner, her favorite nude lip gloss, and wore her hair in her usual mid-upper back length ponytail.
Rachel addressed Kimmy first and then her visitors. “Ok, thanks Kimmy. Hi, Mr. Lipton and…Mr. Hendel! Great to see you two again!” She trotted over to hug Tom, and then Brad.
“Hi, sweetheart! Nice to see you again as well!” exclaimed Tom after smiling at Rachel when he first saw her before the hug.
“Hello Rachel! It’s been, like what, 10 years since we’ve last seen each other?” said Brad as they hugged, then briefly scanning Rachel up and down after their bodies separated.
“Um, yeah, around that time,” responded Rachel.
“Yeah, the last time we saw you, you were a cute little girl. Now, you’re a beautifully young lady!” said
“Why, thank you Mr. Hendel!”
“Beautiful young lady? Ms. Vasanti turned into a smokin’ hot young fox!” Brad said, giving Rachel a wink.
Rachel responded to Brad’s remark by straightening her face while looking at him and then giving him a slight sarcastic grin, rolling her eyes a bit, and then turning to the table, showing a bit of a dismissive “whatever…”response to how Brad described her.
As Rachel turned her back to lead them to the table, she said, “Let’s take a seat at the table.” While she wasn’t looking at them, Tom looked at Brad with bewilderment, elbowed him in the arm, and whispered a silent exclamation, “Hey! What are you doing?!” Brad shrugged with forearms raised and fingers spread apart, smirked, briefly looking up at the ceiling, and walked with Tom as they followed Rachel to the table. Rachel looked back and said to the two, “Ok, guys. Please sit anywhere you like…”
“Alright…” said Tom.
“Hey there, Rachel…I hope you weren’t offended by me calling you a hot fox. I was just reiterating what Tom said about how much of an attractive woman you’ve grown up to be,” said Brad as he stood in back of one of the chairs that was around the large conference table.
“Oh. It’s ok. I wasn’t offended. You just put me on the spot, that’s all…”
“Oh, good, honey. I’ll behave.”
“No, no…You’re fine. It was me…Feel free to act as you normally would. I want you gentlemen feel right at home here. Oh, how could I forget? Please help yourselves to some cookies and sodas on the serving counter.”
While walking slowly toward the serving counter, Brad looked back at Rachel. “Ok…Thanks, Rachel. Don’t mind if I do.” He walked over to the counter, picked up a soda bottle and one of the homemade chocolate chip cookies, and took a bite out of the cookie. “Wow. This is good! What store did you pick these up from, dear?”
“I made them - right from scratch.”
“You’re a gal of many talents. I can see that already.” Rachel gave him flirty scrunched-face grin and slightly stuck out her tongue as she replied, “Thanks!”
Since Rachel was already by the center of the table were stacks of copies of different projections and schedule plans for the shipping and manufacturing proposals that she created and neither Brad nor Tom decided where they wanted to sit, Rachel pulled out the chair closest to her and sat in it. Tom chose his seat right next to Rachel’s about a couple feet from her and placed his organizer on the table. Brad sat at the end of the table three feet from Rachel on the opposite side of where Tom was.
The meeting started with Rachel discussing extending Contract A for the upcoming year with a few different proposals that she thought could benefit both companies. She passed copies of those proposals to Brad and Tom so they could review, choose, or revise (if needed) the one they liked. She had a projector hooked up to a laptop and spent the first 15 minutes showing a presentation of past trends of project costs between the two companies. The two high executives from Gumaza briefly looked and smirked at each other once when she distributed the paperwork, both still expecting this to be a quick rookie negotiation training session, being the first part of her mentorship as a favor for their longtime friend.
The beginning minutes of the meeting was enjoyable for Brad and Tom. They were very impressed with how much effort Rachel put into her presentation. She was very prepared and answered a few of their questions about her proposals with great articulation and completeness…and on top of it, she was sweet eye candy. She had that cute young, fine-featured face with the wet-looking, gloss covered lips and big exotic dark colored eyes. Even though she was dressed in somewhat conservative clothing, her body was another aspect of her incredible beauty that could not go unnoticed. Her blouse covered up all skin except her arms up to the end of her shoulders and three inches below her collarbone, but it didn’t impede the contour of the size of her bust in contrast to her small waist. Again, her legs weren’t visible from the very top of her knees up, but her calves were a sight of splendor as they were well defined and her skirt hanged off her waist salaciously, albeit unintentional, showing the distinct contour of her plump, perfectly round derriere. She also showed the two men that she was flirtatious by nature: licking her lips while looking at them in a few instances, dropping what little cleavage she was able to show while bending over to point out a detail in the paperwork she handed out, bending over the side of the table and sticking her butt out while pointing something out to them, etc. She did notice both ogling her at times. One instance, she turned around and caught Tom checking out her ass after she bent over to help Brad find a shipping entry on a piece of paper. He blushed right after she turned and looked right at him, making him look down at the paperwork she gave him.
“Hee hee…Hand in the cookie jar, Mr. Hendel…,” Rachel thought.
However, the longer Rachel discussed her proposals, the more frequently Brad and Tom looked at each other with confused expressions while Rachel looked down at her notes. Their confusion was caused by an important detail about this year’s business deal that obviously was not told to Rachel; the detail was because Gumaza has had financial problems the past couple of years, its high ranking officials decided to suspend Contracts A and B with Pipetech and only keep a reduced number of orders for Contract C for the upcoming 12 months. Rachel’s father Jerry and her aunt Kathy already knew about Gumaza’s plans to forgo much of the annual business they had with them but again, they wanted Rachel to meet with Brad and Tom anyway to give her experience with negotiating business deals, although nobody expected her to take what was intended to be learning experience as serious as she did.
As she read her projections halfway into her proposals for Contract B, Brad cleared his throat and said, “Uh, Rachel…,” to interrupt her. Rachel raised her eyes, anticipating that Brad had a question about the proposed contract details. “Yes?”
“Um, yeah, before you go any farther, I take it that nobody told you that Contracts A and B are being suspended for at least this upcoming year,” said Brad as he briefly scratched his the top of his forehead with his pointer finger, showing he was uneasy telling Rachel the bad news.
Rachel eyes got big as marbles as part of a look of shock. “Huh?! No, I…I didn’t know. But you guys are one of our top customers! We’ll be in big trouble if we lose that much of your business!”
Tom also showed that he was uneasy alerting Rachel about the bad news by explaining why Gumaza was curbing business with Pipetech. “Well, honey, I hope Pipetech won’t be affected that much, but the poor economy is causing us to have poor sales, and the new high corporate taxes have hit us hard the past year and a half. We even had to lay off a few workers. But we are keeping Contract C, for the most part. We’ll keep ordering half the usual quantity of the 2-inch butterfly valves, and most of the fittings.”
Rachel looked back and forth from Brad and Tom in distress and added a couple gasps during Tom’s explanation, clearly upset at the news she just learned.
Trying to console Rachel, Tom continued, “But Rachel, there is a great chance your hard work won’t be for nothing…When stuff looks like it will pick up, and they will, we may take you up on some of your ideas next year. We still plan to build products that use Contract A and B materials; it’s just that we have a surplus of those Pipetech parts because our units that use them aren’t selling enough right now. We can’t even handle a lot of the shipping costs we currently pay to you and our other suppliers.”
Brad gave Rachel an upbeat tone as he said, “Yeah, sweetheart. I’m sorry nobody told you. I know I can speak for Brad in that we greatly, greatly appreciate you going through all this effort. We’re going to give you an A plus grade for contracts negotiation when we talk to your father later today. This was an awesome presentation.”
Tom added, “It sure was.”
As Rachel looked at the center of table when Brad and Tom finished informing her that her efforts were in vain and tried to comfort her, a few gloomy thoughts raced through her head, seemly at once. She did all of this work for basically nothing: the hours of business transaction research, preparing the conference room for the meeting, creating the presentation, writing the proposals and making copies for Brad and Tom, etc. Next, she thought of what this meant to Pipetech and remembering Scott’s worry he made to her a few weeks before about the possible fallout from losing business with Gumaza. Rachel also felt that if she didn’t salvage a lot more than a scaled-down version of Contract C, somehow she was a failure of negotiating these deals, that she didn’t give them a good enough pitch to change their minds. Heck, even a little bit more than what was already planned upon was a victory, she thought. Her brain raced to find more ideas as Tom and Brad gathered the paperwork she gave to them – at least they were taking back the highlights of her proposals, she thought – and the rest of their belongs as they prepared to leave.
Then…she came up with a couple of ideas to bring Phases A and B back to life, one she already had on paper but didn’t get to discuss and another that popped in her head. And to make the guys from Gumaza more receptive to the new ideas she just conceived, some persuasion might go a long way, as it has done for her many times in the past. Even though both men were around her father’s and Jim’s age, she thought they were handsome, they took care of themselves, they were nice, accomplished, and as expected, they obviously found her attractive. Some additional flirting, maybe even doing a little more, might get them to reconsider what they had planned for the upcoming year.
Rachel stood up and brushed a bang of hair on her forehead off to the side. “Hey, do you gentlemen hafta leave now?”
Tom looked down briefly to pick up his planner from off the table, turned to Rachel, and said, “Eh, we don’t have to, but I don’t think there’s anything more to discuss, my dear. I want to meet with one of our controllers today sometime, so I may as well leave here now and get that out of the way as soon as possible.”
Tom quickly considered giving Rachel a modification to his plan to leave the meeting after he rapidly scanned Rachel up and down a couple times, momentarily enjoying the view of Rachel’s attractive young face and her incredibly firm, voluptuous figure. “Well, do you have something else to show us, Rachel?”
“Um, I just got an idea that might make you two consider reinstating Plans A and B.”
“*Hmph* Is that so?” Brad said to Rachel. He then turned to and asked Tom, “We can stay, what Tom, for about 10 more minutes?”.
“Sure. What do ya got there, young lady?” Tom asked Rachel as he placed his planner back on the table. Brad opened his brief case to take back out of it the paperwork Rachel gave to him for reference at the start of the meeting. As she stood and sifted through her pile of projections and research with one hand, Rachel looked up briefly to make sure that the two men weren’t looking her way and craftily unbuttoned one of her blouse’s buttons with her free hand.
“Okay, Mr. Lipton, you mentioned that Gumaza has been struggling with our shipping charges as of late,” said Rachel as she kneeled on the seat she was previously sitting in. She then hunched over and rested her elbows on the table as she looked at a sheet of paper showing a chart of new shipping charges from Pipetech’s shipment carrier, flashing the men a cleavage view that was made possible by her unfastening a button on her blouse moments before. She playfully put the tip of one of her pointer fingers on the side of her mouth to show she was momentarily in thought, which she was but she also did it to flirt with her audience. Rachel also stuck out her rear end, even though neither Brad nor Tom could get a good view of how well her butt looked in her loose-fabric skirt.
“Yes, that’s a big expense we’ve been having problems with; not with just you guys, but with all of our suppliers.”
“Well, what would you say if Pipetech waives shipping charges for the first six months of the would-be new contracts for A and B?” asked Rachel, remembering that her aunt Kathy said in meeting a couple of weeks before that she just signed a deal with the trucking company that Pipetech primarily uses for regular bulk shipments. The deal now enabled Pipetech to ship an unlimited number of regular shipments with one big flat charge, sort of like a shipping buffet. Rachel thought Pipetech could take on Gumaza’s shipping and handling charges because that was a cost that Pipetech could afford to take on for half a year, especially since her father and aunt weren’t planning to sell anything to Gumaza under Contracts A and B anyway. Rachel continued as Tom nodded his head, showing that he liked the proposal.
“That…sounds very interesting. You have the authority to make that happen, Rachel?” Brad asked.
“Believe or not, I do…Why? You don’t think I can make a decision like that?” asked Rachel in a sassy manner, giving Brad a slight smirk and raising one of her eyebrows.
“Oh, no…no…I just don’t want you getting in trouble from trying too hard to extend those annual contracts. That’s all,” replied Brad, smiling and holding up his hands chest-high with the palms facing Rachel.
“Well, throwing in stuff like that is under my discretion to make this deal happen.” Rachel said as she looked at Brad with stern face, then bending over – and flashing cleavage – to look down at the stack of paperwork in front of her as she bit on a side of her bottom lip.
Brad smiled at her face and then glanced quickly and inconspicuously at her partially exposed her fancy-laced overlay bra-held breasts. He thought, “Boy, she grew up to be one good looking woman.”
Rachel looked over to Tom, who was still sitting about three feet away from the side of her. He quickly glanced at her and then looked at a sheet of paper in front of him. “That’s a good offer, but…I still think our financial board will still need a little more to even consider reinstating the two plans, darling.”
Rachel expected them both to not fold from one offer, so she went on to Offer 2. “Ok, so what if I was to also say that we can also give you guys a 35 percent discount for our products and services in the next six months? We can also lower the minimum reorder point in half. Hopefully, guys are doing better by then. If not, we can meet to try and tailor the deal.” Rachel figured Pipetech could bare that loss in profit as well. Gumaza most likely wouldn’t order much over the minimum amount anyway, so charging that amount wouldn’t that be significant for as small as a period of six months.
Where the free shipping offer impressed both men, the second offer basically sold Tom to ask his fellow high ranking financial officials to renew Contracts A and B under the new stipulations that Rachel devised. “Ha ha ha…How come her father didn’t think of these ideas…,” Tom thought. He continued to think, “I wonder if I can get her to give us more discounts that won’t break their bank. Heck, I’d even settle for her exposing more skin.”
Brad amazingly had the same thought of asking for more discounts, so he looked through his packet of information Rachel gave him. “Do you have a complete products list? I only see an abbreviated one here.”
“Oh, sure. I have a complete one here,” Rachel said before she flipped through her folders for about 10 seconds to find the sheet with the information Brad wanted and when she did, she pranced toward Brad with it; her boobs jiggled to the delight of both men as they watched her head over to Brad. “Here ya go, sir!”
“Thanks, honey.”
As Rachel turned around, she thought of a way to persuade, to manipulate the men further. She lifted one of her legs up to her tippy toes, reached down, subtle stuck out her butt, pulled up the part of the hem of her skirt on the side of her lifted leg up to almost panty level, and reached underneath it, entirely exposing her sexy leg so she could give the stocking covering it an unneeded readjustment.
“Oops. Sorry, guys. That stocking was pulling on a hair I musta missed shaving off this morning…”
“Heh heh heh…It happens, you don’t have to apologize.”
Rachel left her mouth open as she looked down as she exposed what was in the unbuttoned gap of her blouse. After she lowered her skirt back down, she walked toward where she was sitting before, and as she looked down to slid the chair underneath her, Tom gave Brad an inaudible “Wow!” mouth movement without Rachel noticing; Brad grinned and looked down at the product list she gave him.
Rachel sat down and let out a sigh. “So, what do you two think so far?”
Brad poked his bottom lip out, nodded his head, and raised his eyebrows as he kept his sight on the paperwork in front of him. He then looked up to Rachel and grinned while saying, “You’re a natural like your old man, dear. For me, this was an extra few minutes that’ll make your father and aunt very proud of you.”
Tom, however, looked off to side, huffed out a sigh, and then said, “I must say you’ve made very compelling reasons for us to consider redoing our plans with Pipetech for the upcoming year, but I still don’t think this will be enough to persuade the Finance department to change their stance…”
Rachel immediately looked down at the area of the table in front of Tom and thought, “Shit. Mr. Hendel isn’t budging.” She then looked down her stack of paperwork in front of her with an emotionless expression while sitting upright, her back not touching the backrest of her chair.
Brad looked at Rachel as she looked like she was deep in thought, maybe even a bit downtrodden. He turned to Tom and said, “Tom, you’re going to at least present her ideas to them, aren’t you?”
“I would have to, seeing how much thought and effort and creativity Ms. Vasanti has done for this meeting. It is Miss, right?” asked Tom.
“Yep, I’m not married…Don’t even have a boyfriend right now.”
Tom closed his eyes, briefly scrunched his face, and shook his head. “Sorry if it seemed I was being nosey.”
“It’s ok – a harmless question.”
Rachel got another offer idea and decided to risk being a little daring, since both men had trouble not trying to look down her blouse or at her bust in general. She looked at Tom and said, “We have some new products on the list I just gave your partner over there that might interest you. We can give you guys discounts on them for the first 6 months as well…”
Rachel flipped through her folders again and pulled out a catalog showing pictures and pricing of the new products she mentioned to Tom. “Here, I got a catalog that shows them in detail.”
Rachel stood up and took a step toward Tom and placed the catalog in front of him. He tried to give her some room by sliding his chair back about a foot, bringing his knees from underneath the table as Rachel hunched over and rested one of her elbows on the table as she opened the catalog. Even though he created more space in between them, Tom got a little flustered because of the great view he now had of Rachel’s exposed bra and breasts in her gapping wide open blouse that were now inches from his face. She also had her favorite apricot body fragrance that made Tom more uneasy but excited at the same time. Brad had almost as good of a view of her cleavage as Tom did even though he was about 5 feet away. He sat there smiling at Tom and Rachel with the fingers of his hands interlocked with each other on top of the surface of the table.
Rachel looked up at Tom’s face and gave him an open-mouthed smile, lips still glistening from the residue of body liquid. “Did you guys have fun?”
As Brad gentle squeezed one side of her butt, he watched his and her jizz slowly ooze out of her snatch and run down her inner thigh and replied, “Did we have fun? Saying that was fun is the biggest understatement ever…”
Tom reached down and brushed Rachel’s hair off her forehead. “Alright, kiddo. You probably have the electronic versions of the Gumaza proposal forms. If you don’t, I’ll email them to you.”
“Yep, I have them.”
“Ok, good…Just fill in the necessary information and write in the plan revision section a complete description of what you just proposed to us to reinstate new versions of Plans A and B. Once you email it back to Molly Daplen, we’ll give our recommendation for it to our financial board. You’re an incredible contact negotiator, Rachel – a real chip off the block.”
“Thanks, Tom. You guys don’t know…” said Rachel, turning back to look at Brad and continuing, “…how much this means to me.”
“Yeah, I’ll just echo what Tom said. You’re a natural at renegotiating contacts…And…your sex is pretty incredible too!” said Brad, smiling at Rachel and at the end of the statement, giving her a playful, soft slap on the butt cheek he was grabbing before.
Rachel snickered. “I’m glad you two liked our meeting. I hope our next meeting in 6 months will be like this…or maybe we can meet sooner…”
“The sooner, the better…,” said Brad.
“All three of us can agree on that,” chuckled Tom.
The two businessmen got a few paper towels and first cleaned and fixed up Rachel, making sure she had no trace of what happened at their meeting on her. They then fixed themselves, gathered up all their belongings, and told Rachel when they were ready to leave. She called Kimmy to come down to the conference room and escort them out.
As they left the room, Brad waved at Rachel, told her goodbye, and walked out first; Tom followed but when he was halfway through the doorway, he turned back to Rachel. “Keep in touch, honey…”
“I will, Tom.”
A couple hours later in Kathy’s office, she briefed Tim about what to add on to a new product pricing document that she was creating.
Kathy asked Tim, “Ok. So, you think that unit price field isn’t needed.”
“Um, yeah because that price changes for assemblies so frequently, there’s a good possibility it will have the wrong cost listed when somebody pulls one from the file.”
“Yeah, I see your point. Maybe we can have two different forms – one for assemblies and one for standalone parts.”
“That’s a good idea, Kathy.”
Tim continued, “So, you want me to obsolete the Gumaza items transfer forms?”
“No, we might still need them in the future. The items sold to them under Contracts A and B can also be sold to other customers, and that portion of the overall Gumaza contract is only on hold for a year. It’s possible it can be reinstated when their business picks up.”
“Kathy, I got a question.”
“Shoot.”
“What will happen to us now we’re losing so much of our annual revenue with Gumaza?”
“Well, Hanna and Jerry have worked their tails off finding business that will compensate for that loss. They were largely successful, but it will still take some budget readjustments to keep some adverse things from snowballing. Your job is more than safe, if that’s what you’re worried about.”
“Well, me and everyone else here.”
“There won’t be anybody laid off.”
“You think Rachel can improve things, or at least not make things worse?”
“The meeting today was purely for her experience. Tom Hendel and Brad Lipton know that. I don’t know what she could do to jeopardize what little of the contact is still active. Maybe…Eh, nevermind…”
A new mail notification caught Kathy’s attention as she glanced at her computer monitor. She went into her company email program and read the title of the new message.
--------------------------------
[Gumaza Revised Reinstatement for Contracts A and B]
--------------------------------
Kathy made a slightly confused look as she opened and began to read the body of the email. She asked as she thought out loud, “Huh?” as she read midway into the message.
Tim noticed her puzzled look and asked, “Something wrong?”
“Yeah…I just got an email saying that Gumaza decided to reinstate plans A and B under new revisions.”
“Oh, great!…Well, that’s awesome, then. Right?”
“Yeah, but I don’t get it. The letter I got from Gumaza a couple weeks ago said that the decision to forego those agreements was sent in stone…And Jerry, Tom Hendel, and I have met twice in the past few weeks now to discuss this. Wait, I wanna take a look at what Rachel had them agree on.”
As soon as Kathy double-clicked on one of the email attachments, somebody knocked on the door.
Kathy said, “Come in.”
Karma must have been in play because it was Rachel who knocked, smiling as she entered and closed the door behind her. She stood there for a second with her hands holding each other behind her lower back and boobs poking out, continuing her giddy smile.
“Hello, auntie…And hello there, Timothy…”
Tim gave Rachel a subtle wave and a bright smile. “Hey, Rach…Your ears musta been itching. We were just talking about you.”
Kathy gave Rachel a grin and nodded her head. “Indeed, we were. So, things went pretty well in the Gumaza meeting I take it.”
“*Sigh* Yes, yes. I was able to accomplish great feats despite being assigned to do what turned out to be a Herculean task because I was left completely in the dark about Gumaza wanting to cancel Plans A and B.”
“Well, the meeting was aimed just to get you comfortable with talking to upper management of customers and vendors. Your father and I weren’t expecting any sort of reconstitution to what Gumaza already had plans for…”
“Well, Aunt Kathy, that’s exactly what happened. I don’t believe in test runs for stuff like this. If it’s my time to shine, I want to blind everyone who’s looking at me.”
“Oh gimme a break…So, I haven’t read through what Tom and Brad agreed on, but all you did was propose a couple ideas and they bought it?”
“I proposed a hellva lot more than a couple ideas…But yes, they saw something I presented to them that they liked and they signed on the dotted line. And geez, my own family didn’t think I had a chance of closing a legitimate deal, but I still did it and proved you all wrong. So there! *Maaa*!!” said Rachel in a taunting manner, ending her taunt with sticking her tongue at her aunt.
“*Sigh* What you did was outstanding, but it still makes me slightly curious…You proposed a few ideas and did nothing else…extra?”
“Extra?”
“Yeah, did you do anything else to sway them to like what you got them to agree to?”
“Whatever could you mean, auntie? Are you suggesting that I relied on something besides my ingenuity and hard work?” asked Rachel. Kathy sat back in her chair, crossed her arms, raised one eyebrow, and gave Rachel a sarcastic grin.
“Ok, ok…I may have flirted a little to help things.”
“No harm in that. So, that’s all you did? Flirted a little?” asked Kathy as she shifted her eyes to her monitor.
“Uh, yes? What are you hinting at? Bradley and Thomas are daddy’s longtime friends! I would never try to do anything…*Gasp* inappropriate with them!”
Rachel turned to Tim with a bit of an insincere, exaggerated surprised look. “Tim, can you believe this? My own aunt thinks I would stoop that low to get a contract agreement!”
Tim expressed a doubtful expression like Kathy’s; he crossed his arms by holding one elbow with one hand and holding his chin with the other, briefly closed his eyes, and made a sarcastic grin of his own. “Yeah, why on Earth would she think that?”
“I mean, I must be nuts. Right, Tim?…But while you were acting like little miss innocent just now, I read a little of the new contracts’ revisions and I am impressed…So we’re going to use the agreement I made with United Freight to safely waive freight charges for Gumaza for six months. You actually proposed that? I’m in awe that you actually pay attention in our meetings.”
“Ha, ha, ha. Gawd, really auntie?…”
“No but seriously, Rachel…I have to admit that this was quite a feat. I am very, very proud of you, and I know your father will be as well.
“Ha! Yeah, you see it! The next great Pipetech Contracts Negotiator! Ho, ho, ho! So, Timothy! What are we gonna do to celebrate my business deal dominance?”
“I…don’t know…”
“How †˜bout we do sumthing a little fun, you and me?”
Kathy shook her head while pressing her eyeglasses up the bridge of her nose while directing her sight to Rachel. “Um, you two can decide how to…celebrate…your greatness later. We were in a meeting before you came in here pounding your chest.”
“Okie dokie, Aunt Kathy. I’ll let you get back to your meeting…and come back and take your sloppy seconds after you’re done. Ha ha ha…”
Kathy sighed and breathed out, “Oh brother…” She and Tim again shared similar reactions by rolling their eyes, shaking their heads, and make the same kind of grin at each other as Rachel walked out of the office.
The next morning was part of an important step in the life of the young Rachel Vasanti in her quest to move up the ranks to become upper-management and ultimately, the CEO at Pipetech once her father Jerry retires. It was agreed and decided by Jerry, her aunt Kathy, another high ranking Pipetech official Gus Flattern (who, like Jerry, was very rarely at the Pipetech main facility), Jim, and Hanna that there was a great opportunity on the horizon for Rachel to gain experience in negotiating business deals. The learning experience was to try to extend – whatever she could – the product sales deals that Pipetech had with Gumaza Technologies, a longtime major customer of Pipetech.
There were three main reasons why Gumaza’s had a strong business relation with Pipetech: Gumaza’s always had a high satisfaction of the quality of Pipetech’s products, Pipetech’s great customer service, and the special relationships between the two companies' high rank officials. Two of their senior vice-presidents, Brad Lipton and Tom Hendel, have been friends of Jerry since their college days. All three went to the same university, hanged out and became friends during their time as students there, and graduated together. They kept in touch right after they finished school and formed a strong business relationship to add to their friendship as all three had major roles in jumpstarting the companies they still work for.
Tom and Brad hadn’t seen any of Jerry’s original family including Rachel, for about 10 years, when she was 13. They only knew her when she was a quiet, pretty, well-behaved young girl who used to do her homework on one of her father’s side tables in his office while the three businessmen discussed new and existing order contracts. For this year’s meeting, they knew they would be discussing the contracts with their friend’s now grown-up daughter, but they had no idea how many ways she had “grown up”.
This was Thursday and the Pipetech-Gumaza annual meeting was scheduled to be held the following Tuesday. Rachel told her father and her aunt Kathy a couple days before that she would feel most comfortable meeting with Tom and Brad in Conference Room 3, which wasn’t normally used as a business meeting room but as a place for company social events like Christmas parties. It differed from the other two conference rooms in a few ways: it was the biggest of the conference rooms, had a large serving counter that could be used as a bar or for serving food, had short carpet floors instead hard floors, and had a nice ten foot long sofa against one of the walls. Rachel wasn’t planning to use nor needed many of these features, but she liked how they created a laid-back atmosphere in that room. Because that conference room needed a table for an event like discussing an order contract, Rachel had her aunt Jenny order a large wooden table that furniture installers mistakenly assembled against one of the walls and not in the middle of the room like Rachel requested. They also didn’t assemble the accompanying padded chairs either and left them in boxes so putting them together was another task she had to worry about doing.
In addition to the furniture matters, Rachel saw that the room needed to be cleaned and straightened up; therefore, she took a few hours from her regular workday to take care of those issues. She could leave stuff like the rugs alone because they rarely had any foot traffic on them and the custodial team at Pipetech was usually great at making sure all the floors were clean daily. She did want to clean off the dust on the counters, as well as hook up a water cooler and coffee maker. She also wanted to provide beverages, candy and homemade cookies, which she’d bring in the day of the meeting.
So Rachel came to work that day dressed in dark blue sweatpants that had the word “HOT” written on the area of her backside. The sweatpants fit her body nicely but weren’t too tight, even though she wore thong panties so the pants hanged off her often showing the crevice in between her butt. She also wore a light gray, baggy tee shirt that surprising didn’t conceal of how big her breasts were, and a head scarf to shield her hair (which she had made up in mid-upper back length French-braided pigtails) from any dust. On her feet, she had on her mostly white colored running shoes.
Rachel spent the first couple hours of the day moving some of the unneeded furniture to the storage closet that was connected to the room. She also cleaned and dusted the walls, counters, etc. As she wiped off the new large center table that she planned to use for the negotiations with a rag damped with some cleaner, one of her coworkers and friends, Tim, opened the door and entered the room. He looked around and nodded his head as a response of being impressed.
“It looks incredible in here, Rachel, especially comparing it to what it looked like when I was in here last.”
“Thanks, Timothy. So why are you down here? I thought you were always too busy to visit me? Oh sorry, that’s right, you were too scared to…”
Tim responded to Rachel’s jab at his past avoidance of her and Cindy with a sarcastic laugh. “Ha ha ha…You’re SO funny. Well, I thought I would offer my assistance to whatever you needed done here.”
Tim briefly glanced at Rachel from head to toe and even though she was in modest, comfortable cleaning clothes, everything fit well on her so that in a way, she still gave out a salacious vibe. “Even in cleaning clothes you still look pretty hot…”
Rachel scrunched her face and gave Tim a wide, pretty but at the same time, a goofy-looking toothy grin. “Thank you!”
Rachel then wiggled her shoulders a bit while aiming her big, dark-colored eyes diagonally upwards then looked into Tim's eyes, and grinned. “So...You didn’t come down to celebrate this awesome setup by having a little fun?”
“Fun? Nope, that’s not a great idea. Kathy is the one that sent me down here to help you but she said she might stop down to see how the room is coming along.”
“*Hmph* Sounds like she doesn’t trust us. Well, actually, it sounds like she doesn’t trust me. Hee hee…Ok, then can you help me move that table to the center of the room?” asked Rachel as she pointed to the new table against the wall. “It’s very heavy but I think the both of us can push and pull it, or walk it over.”
“Really? I think I might be able to move it myself.”
Rachel gave him a smirk. “Hey, dude…It’s not worth being macho and hurting yourself. Pam’s not going to like all of the worker’s comp crap she’d have to go through…Plus I don’t want to see you get hurt.”
“Don’t worry, this is nothing. I think it might be better if you step back.”
Rachel showed concern on her face as she followed his command and slowly backed away. Tim tackled the task by not lifting the whole table but actually walking it over similar to what Rachel had suggested. With a few tilts and rotational movements of each side, he moved the whole table near where Rachel wanted it. She then gave a couple instructions for Tim to slightly move it to exacting where she wanted it.
“Well, I still think it would†˜ve been smarter if I helped but thanks. That’s one more thing off the list.”
“No problem, hon.”
Rachel suddenly felt a rush of horniness – maybe from Tim wanting to help her or Tim moving that heavy table by himself, who knew. She walked over to him, put her hand right above his groin. and looked at him with one of her mischievous smirks; he returned her smirk with a nervous side grin.
“Hey, buster…Ya sure you don’t wanna fool around?”
“Uhh…I’m sure you wanna get this room finished soon and I gotta go back and give Jon a components list before lunch…and remember Kathy…”
“*Sigh* Yeah, yeah…Ok. I wonder if Jim is in his office.”
Tim grinned and shook his head. “You’re too much.” He looked at the digital wall clock above the conference room doorway. “Okay, if you’re all done with the heavy stuff, I’ll head on back.”
Rachel gave Tim a sassy shrug/head tilt and a straight face. “Well, I guess I’ll see you later…”
“You will. The day is still y-…” said Tim as interrupted while he tried to walk out the room with his head aimed at Rachel, softly bumped into an incoming Hanna.
“Oh, sorry Hanna,” Tim said as he backed up to let Hanna into the room.
“You’re ok.”
Hanna walked in, dressed in tight, nice fitting cranberry-colored slacks, the type of pants that made her decide to uncharacteristically wear thong panties, which really accentuated her butt. The middle stitch line of the slacks fit slightly in between her gluts. She also wore a white blouse that had a button line with fancy laced trim; she had it buttoned all the way up around the neck. She had her hair had done a little different today in more of a feminine style; it was a short, flat pixie cut with a bang that ended an inch above one of her eyebrows. Her footwear comprised of two-inch-high heel shoes.
Tim stood at the side of the door, looking at Hanna’s new haircut and paid her a compliment. “I like the new hairdo, Hanna. It looks awesome.”
“Oh, thanks. It’s been a while since I’ve worn my hair like this.”
Hanna walked a few feet farther into the room, and Tim’s sight was once again magnetically attracted to her bouncing rear end as she moved. Rachel noticed Tim’s gawking eye focusing on Hanna’s derriere and quietly giggled. Hanna looked at Rachel as she stopped a couple feet in front of the grinning vixen, wondering what she was smiling about so she glanced back at Tim. Tim realized he glared at Hanna’s backside too long and looked abruptly away from Hanna, blushing. Hanna grinned slightly while looking back at Rachel and walked closer to her.
Rachel looked at Hanna’s mouth while still grinning. “So what brings your round naughty ass down here?”
“*Hmph* You’re one to talk about naughty asses…” said Hanna right before slapping and rubbing one of Rachel’s buttocks with one hand. Rachel looked down at Hanna’s hand groping her backside, looked back up at Hanna’s face, and gave her a fake sad, pouting look.
“Hey, don’t spank me! I’ve been good!”
Hanna moved her face close to Rachel’s, making it look like the two were about to kiss. “Honey, you’re never good…”
Tim shook his head, closed his eyes, and looked at Hanna then to Rachel. “Well, two of my favorite coworkers, I’m leaving. Hanna, it looks like you can help Rachel with her restlessness. I can’t give her any assistance.”
Hanna looked at Tim, smirked, and said, “Hmm. Whatever she needs…help with, it’ll have to be quick. I have another meeting to go to shortly.” She stepped away from Rachel, scanned the room, and stopped her sight at the empty serving counter. “Hey, Vasanti. You serving any whiskey sours over there?”
“Don’t tempt me. I can really go for a strawberry Daiquiri right now and leave work early for one.”
Tim decided it was time to leave the presence of his feisty coworkers. As Tim walked out of the room, he gave the two ladies a still-handed wave. “Alright, I’ll see you gals later.” Hanna gave Tim a slight smirk and a quick salute. “Yep, see ya.”
Rachel grinned and gave Tim a finger fluttering wave about chest high.
A couple seconds after Tim closed the door, Hanna turned to Rachel and looked at her with her eyes squinted and her eyebrows raised. “Y’know. I used to think he was the nerdiest guy around, but your boyfriend is really starting to grow on me.”
Rachel looked up at Hanna with an exasperated look as she rolled her eyes and sighed. “You know better than that. He’s not my boyfriend. I don’t want a boyfriend. A serious relationship would only shackle me and I like controlling these goofy boys. Make their little pee-pee’s feel good and they’ll do anything for ya.”
“Not your boyfriend, huh? You could have fooled me, honey. You threw a big hissy-fit when he didn’t do whatever and whenever you wanted it.”
“Well, maybe I did. I will say that if I wanted to date somebody exclusively right now, Tim would be the one…but that time will come only when I take over for my father, or become at least a VP here. It would be easy now that he broke up with what’s-her-name.”
“Oh, they did break up?”
“That’s what he told me.”
“Well, Rachel…If he’s somebody you’re interested in, don’t wait too long to go after him. He or somebody like him may not be available…” said Hanna as she looked at her wristwatch and then continued. “Anyways, before I go to another one of my long, crappy meetings…Are you all set here, or do you need help doing something else? I can stick around for about 20 minutes or so…”
“Come to think of it, can you help me figure out how to put one of these chairs together? The installers from Hovington Furniture didn’t assembly them and I forgot to make sure they did.”
“Oh. Why don’t you call and have them come back to put them together?”
“I did call them. They won’t be able to come back here before next Tuesday and I don’t want to worry about getting anything set up at the last minute. Besides, once I figure out how to assembly one, getting the rest ready should be a piece of cake.”
Hanna helped Rachel pull out two of the eight total unassembled chairs, and then the two young ladies spread out each individual part on the floor. Hanna looked through the plastic package that contained the assembly instructions, parts, and tools for the chairs. She took out the instructions, read through them, and then shook her head.
“I dunno, Rach. It looks like there should have been an Allen wrench included but it’s not here.”
Rachel sighed and said, “Hovington’s been really goofing up with the last few things I’ve gotten from them. I’ll complain to them about this later. I didn’t want to go down to the shop, but I’m gonna have to and get the right sized wrench from Jon.”
“Eh, it’ll be quicker if we get the set of wrenches at my desk. It should have the right size wrench.”
“You sure they’re Allen wrenches?”
“Yep.”
“Okay, that works. You can get them now?”
“It might be even quicker if I call Tim to ask him to bring them down for us. He’s most likely at his desk by now.”
“Yeah, great idea. The conference room phone is over there.”
Hanna walked over to the conference room phone mounted on the wall near the door entrance. She picked the receiver and dialed Tim’s extension. Tim was indeed sitting at his desk as Hanna expected, entering more component parts into a report. His phone rang with the caller ID screen displaying that the call was coming from Conference Room 3.
“Hey, Rachel. What’s up?” said Tim right after he picked up the phone.
“No, this isn’t your girlfriend…”
“She…She’s not my girlfriend…What’s up, Hanna?”
Hanna snickered as she looked at Rachel glaring back while shaking her head, reacting to Hanna poking both her and Tim in the ribs. “Well, we need my set of Allen wrenches to put together some of the chairs Rachel ordered. Can you run them down to us?”
“Um, yeah, sure. Where are they? At your desk?”
“Yep, in the left desk drawer. You should have no problem finding them.”
“Alright, sure – I’ll go and get them down to you guys right now.”
“Thanks, honey,” said Hanna before she hung up the phone.
Hanna walked back over to a few feet to Rachel, who now was on her knees reading the instructions. While reading them, she saw that the assembly set was missing the necessary assembly tool, just as Hanna told her. “Sonafabitch. How could those tools leave out…the tool you need to put these chairs together?”
“Yeah, good service is hard to find nowadays. Oh, shoot. I just thought of something. I hope Tim doesn’t open the left pedestal draw by accident…”
“You mean your goody drawer? I thought you kept that locked?”
“I do, I mean it is, I think…”
Meanwhile, Tim got up and walked over to Hanna’s cubicle, which was on the other side of the department area. He stood in front of her desk and thought, “Ok, she said the left desk drawer.”
Tim, however, grabbed the handle to the left pedestal drawer and pulled it open just like Hanna was afraid he might do. What he saw in it left him dumbfounded, causing his eyes to pop almost out of their sockets and him opening his mouth gaping wide. He then looked side to side to see if Kathy, or anybody else for that matter, was nearby. What was in the drawer was every type of female sex play object in existence. Regular dildos, vibrators, whips, harnesses, handcuffs, creams, lube gels, honey, and beads were a few of the drawer’s contents that Tim saw.
“I can’t believe she has a draw full of this perverted stuff! Those three really like to take chances!” thought Tim about Hanna, Cindy, and Rachel. “She really thinks I’m going to search through all of this crap for some Allen wrenches?”
Tim realized that he didn’t follow Hanna’s instructions and thought, “Oh, waitaminute. I’m in the wrong drawer. She said, “Left desk drawer”…”
He closed Hanna’s naughty vault and opened the correct drawer, in which he found sanity in. In that location, he saw batteries, a stapler, staple refill boxes, sharpies, pens, pencils, and other desk stationary items, along with some small tools, namely the Allen wrench set that Hanna and Rachel needed. He took the set of wrenches and closed that drawer. “Whoops. That was crazy. I’m going to have some fun with Hanna about that other drawer.”
Tim walked back down to Conference 3 with an uncontainable grin on his face. He walked in and saw both Rachel and Hanna knelling side by side on the ground facing the doorway but looking at the chair instructions on the ground in front of them. Hanna spoke as Tim walked in. “That plastic insert goes into Hole A before you screw that bolt in there…”
She looked up when Tim was entirely inside the room. “Oh, Tim. Did you find those wrenches?”
Right after he closed the door, Tim still had a slight grin on his face as he slowly blinked and nodded to her, affirming that he did find the tools. Hanna made a puzzled look while staring briefly down at his hand holding the tool set then looking back at his face. “Um, what’s wrong? Why are you smiling?”
“You really need to make sure you lock certain drawers at your desk, Hanna – especially your pedestal drawers.”
Rachel looked at Tim for a second and then to Hanna with a goofy-looking smile. “Oh my god! You did forget to lock it!”
Hanna huffed out a sigh as she rose to her feet. “Tim, you doofus! I told you the left desk drawer, not the left pedestal drawer!”
“Yeah, yeah. I know. It was an honest mistake. That’s one heck of party you’re prepared for,” said Tim, snickering at the end.
“Did Kathy see any of it?”
“Nope. I made sure I was alone. So…Here are you wrenches, toy master.”
Hanna pouted her lips to one side as the beginning of a smirk, squinted her eyes, and playfully snatched the wrenches from Tim. “Thanks…”
Hanna took a few wrenches out of the case to try out and see which one to use to assemble the chairs. She kneeled back down and unintentionally poked out her butt toward Tim and Rachel, who was now standing next to Tim with her arms crossed across her stomach. Tim again was mesmerized by Hanna’s massive but nice rear end as Hanna tried four wrench sizes in one of the chair assembly’s bolt sockets. The contour of Hanna’s vagina in her slacks was very distinct. Tim quickly developed another raging hard on caused by watching Hanna’s butt; his erection poked out of his jeans down at his thigh midway to his knee. He tried to adjust his pants to make the bulge unnoticeable but was unsuccessful – Rachel did noticed his excited member trying rip through his jeans as she casually scanned him from head to toe as she liked to do to him often. She started to giggle, reached down, and grabbed the head of Tim’s erection, which was poking out at his front-inner thigh, where it was most visible. Tim looked down, raised his elbows to shoulder level while having his forearms parallel to the ground, and then jumped back a little, startled from Rachel’s fondling grip.
“Oh my god! Hanna, you gotta see what your ass is doing to Timmy over here!”
Hanna covered her butt with her hand, especially where her woman parts were. “What? Hey, what are you looking at, Tim! You perv!”
Hanna pivoted on one knee to turn around and look at Tim’s face for a split second, and then his crotch and legs. She then looked at his bulge being squeezed by Rachael with a look of surprise; her eyes wide open, one eyebrow raised, and her mouth gaping wide open. “What in the world…Is that your…?”
Rachel rubbed Tim’s covered erection up and down in short strokes. “Yeah, Tim! Whip it out and show Hanna how big your anaconda is!”
The embarrassed and slightly exasperated Tim grabbed the wrist of Rachel’s groping hand, moved it away, and said to her, “Ok, ok…You, keep your hands to yourself.”
Tim then turned to Hanna. “And you…don’t…um…don’t bend over ever again, at least in front of me.” Rachel stood there smirking, trying to hold back out loud laughter; Hanna stood there with a sassy, straight face.
“Now that you girls have your wrenches, I’m leaving.”
“Doncha wanna calm down before you leave?” asked Hanna as she joined Rachel in smirking at Tim.
“I’ll calm down while I walk up the hallway and think about the White Sox upcoming season. I’ll be ok. Thanks for your concern…” said Tim with an uneasy smirk of awkwardness he walked out of the conference room.
Hanna, while still looking at the door, said to Rachel, “He got that boner just by looking at my ass, huh? How big is his…?”
“’Bout a foot long…”
“Huh?! I was actually thinking about coming on to him. Now, I’m not sure if we got far, my body could handle that.”
“Tim’s great. He’s humongous but gentle but at the same time, forceful, if that makes any sense. He won’t hurt you but he’ll make his presence felt – quite the gentlemen. You won’t stop cumming.”
“Hmm…”
“Hey, how †˜bout I get my revenge tomorrow afternoon here at about 2? You’re still leaving Sunday, right?”
“Yes, that’s still the plan. Tomorrow at that time is perfect. Is it just gonna be only you, or is Cindy going to be here?”
“Nope, just lil’ ole me. I’ll bring some toys along.” Rachel went over and hugged Hanna, grabbing each of her buttocks. “I’ll send you off proper.”
Hanna gave Rachel a quick kiss and said, “Now that’s a send-off I’m looking forward to…”
Spoiler:
Act 9: That Girl Can Really Close a Deal!
Well, the big Tuesday finally arrived.
The big annual contract renewal meeting for Pipetech and Gumaza Technologies is right on schedule. Rachel finished preparing Conference Room 3 to hold one of the most important events of her life. She succeeded in making the room have a comfortable but professional feel to it. There was the new conference table that she had her Aunt Jenny order for her – the one Tim helped her with – to add to the roomy, versatile atmosphere for any meeting held there. The big sofa, which had its cushions shampooed by Rachel herself after her “revenge” on Hanna, was there in case Brad or Tom preferred to sit there to negotiate the new extensions on the product contracts that the two companies have had since she was six years old. For the actual negotiations, Rachel spent a great deal of overtime, even a couple 13-hour workdays, to devise multiple realistic contingency plans for every scenario that she could think of. She knew that Gumaza’s business made a substantial percentage of not only Pipetech’s profit, but their base revenue as well. She was not prepared to accept losing any of the three annual plans that the two companies had.
The two businessmen arrived at Pipetech’s lobby 10 minutes before the meeting was scheduled to start. The receptionist, a 30-year-old young lady named Kimmy, greeted Brad and Tom.
“Hello, gentlemen! Nice to see you again.”
“Good afternoon, Kimmy! How have you been?”
“I’ve been doing well, Brad. I’ll bring you two down to where Rachel is.”
Kimmy guided the Gumaza executives down a few hallways to the revamped Conference Room 3. She held the door open for Brad and Tom and the walked behind them.
Brad, the Gumaza vice-president of manufacturing and procurement, was an upper middle-aged man, 53 years old and about 5 foot eleven inches in height. He had a decent, husky build – he did hit the gym regularly and was in good shape for a man his age so he wasn’t obese and didn’t have a pot belly but he also wouldn’t be considered thin. He had a conservative hair cut made of thinning hair, but he wasn’t bald nor did he have a receding hair line. Facially, Brad was handsome, and had thick peppered eyebrows and thick mustache. For clothing today, he wore a white dress shirt underneath a nice black mixed with a gray and white sweater vest, gray khakis and designer dark gray loafers. He also had a hint of his favorite cologne on and carried a briefcase.
Brad’s counterpart Tom, the Gumaza senior vice-president of finance and sales, was also an upper middle-aged man, 51 years old. He was a pretty tall guy by normal standards, standing about 6 foot 3 inches and had a very athletic, thin muscular build, similar actually to Tim’s. Tom had a normal hair cut like Brad but had a thick, full head of hair. He was relatively handsome like Brad; he had a pointy elf nose, cleanly shaven, hazel colored eyes, and wore eyeglasses. His attire consisted of a long-sleeved, solid dark blue button-down shirt, black slacks, and black dress shoes. He had a scent of his great smelling deodorant and carried a big leather planner.
The businessmen entered the room and saw the pretty dark green eyes of their attractive young Pipetech negotiator sitting at the big conference table. Rachel stood up and gave them an incredible, bright, wide, toothy smile.
Rachel decided that wearing her usual salacious type of attire might prevent the guys from Gumaza from taking her seriously, so she wore a conservative, loose, light colored skirt that had small flower prints and came down to the top of her knees. It was made of light fabric that didn’t let much light to get through, so it wasn’t easy to see any body part or undergarment underneath. The skirt did, however, hang off her butt and hips freely so it complimented that area of body when she walked and especially when she bent over. Displaying her curves in her skirt was also helped by her wearing tight bikini style, blue-and-white striped panties that rode up into the crevice in between her buttocks. Rachel also wore nude colored thigh-high stockings. For her top, she wore a nice fitting plain white short-sleeved button-down blouse that flattered her rather large breasts; she only left the top two buttons unfastened that didn’t display any cleavage so, just like her skirt, Brad and Tom would view her as a serious, professional Pipetech chief contacts negotiator. For footwear, she wore peach wedge two-inch high heel shoes. She had on a little eyeliner, her favorite nude lip gloss, and wore her hair in her usual mid-upper back length ponytail.
Rachel addressed Kimmy first and then her visitors. “Ok, thanks Kimmy. Hi, Mr. Lipton and…Mr. Hendel! Great to see you two again!” She trotted over to hug Tom, and then Brad.
“Hi, sweetheart! Nice to see you again as well!” exclaimed Tom after smiling at Rachel when he first saw her before the hug.
“Hello Rachel! It’s been, like what, 10 years since we’ve last seen each other?” said Brad as they hugged, then briefly scanning Rachel up and down after their bodies separated.
“Um, yeah, around that time,” responded Rachel.
“Yeah, the last time we saw you, you were a cute little girl. Now, you’re a beautifully young lady!” said
“Why, thank you Mr. Hendel!”
“Beautiful young lady? Ms. Vasanti turned into a smokin’ hot young fox!” Brad said, giving Rachel a wink.
Rachel responded to Brad’s remark by straightening her face while looking at him and then giving him a slight sarcastic grin, rolling her eyes a bit, and then turning to the table, showing a bit of a dismissive “whatever…”response to how Brad described her.
As Rachel turned her back to lead them to the table, she said, “Let’s take a seat at the table.” While she wasn’t looking at them, Tom looked at Brad with bewilderment, elbowed him in the arm, and whispered a silent exclamation, “Hey! What are you doing?!” Brad shrugged with forearms raised and fingers spread apart, smirked, briefly looking up at the ceiling, and walked with Tom as they followed Rachel to the table. Rachel looked back and said to the two, “Ok, guys. Please sit anywhere you like…”
“Alright…” said Tom.
“Hey there, Rachel…I hope you weren’t offended by me calling you a hot fox. I was just reiterating what Tom said about how much of an attractive woman you’ve grown up to be,” said Brad as he stood in back of one of the chairs that was around the large conference table.
“Oh. It’s ok. I wasn’t offended. You just put me on the spot, that’s all…”
“Oh, good, honey. I’ll behave.”
“No, no…You’re fine. It was me…Feel free to act as you normally would. I want you gentlemen feel right at home here. Oh, how could I forget? Please help yourselves to some cookies and sodas on the serving counter.”
While walking slowly toward the serving counter, Brad looked back at Rachel. “Ok…Thanks, Rachel. Don’t mind if I do.” He walked over to the counter, picked up a soda bottle and one of the homemade chocolate chip cookies, and took a bite out of the cookie. “Wow. This is good! What store did you pick these up from, dear?”
“I made them - right from scratch.”
“You’re a gal of many talents. I can see that already.” Rachel gave him flirty scrunched-face grin and slightly stuck out her tongue as she replied, “Thanks!”
Since Rachel was already by the center of the table were stacks of copies of different projections and schedule plans for the shipping and manufacturing proposals that she created and neither Brad nor Tom decided where they wanted to sit, Rachel pulled out the chair closest to her and sat in it. Tom chose his seat right next to Rachel’s about a couple feet from her and placed his organizer on the table. Brad sat at the end of the table three feet from Rachel on the opposite side of where Tom was.
The meeting started with Rachel discussing extending Contract A for the upcoming year with a few different proposals that she thought could benefit both companies. She passed copies of those proposals to Brad and Tom so they could review, choose, or revise (if needed) the one they liked. She had a projector hooked up to a laptop and spent the first 15 minutes showing a presentation of past trends of project costs between the two companies. The two high executives from Gumaza briefly looked and smirked at each other once when she distributed the paperwork, both still expecting this to be a quick rookie negotiation training session, being the first part of her mentorship as a favor for their longtime friend.
The beginning minutes of the meeting was enjoyable for Brad and Tom. They were very impressed with how much effort Rachel put into her presentation. She was very prepared and answered a few of their questions about her proposals with great articulation and completeness…and on top of it, she was sweet eye candy. She had that cute young, fine-featured face with the wet-looking, gloss covered lips and big exotic dark colored eyes. Even though she was dressed in somewhat conservative clothing, her body was another aspect of her incredible beauty that could not go unnoticed. Her blouse covered up all skin except her arms up to the end of her shoulders and three inches below her collarbone, but it didn’t impede the contour of the size of her bust in contrast to her small waist. Again, her legs weren’t visible from the very top of her knees up, but her calves were a sight of splendor as they were well defined and her skirt hanged off her waist salaciously, albeit unintentional, showing the distinct contour of her plump, perfectly round derriere. She also showed the two men that she was flirtatious by nature: licking her lips while looking at them in a few instances, dropping what little cleavage she was able to show while bending over to point out a detail in the paperwork she handed out, bending over the side of the table and sticking her butt out while pointing something out to them, etc. She did notice both ogling her at times. One instance, she turned around and caught Tom checking out her ass after she bent over to help Brad find a shipping entry on a piece of paper. He blushed right after she turned and looked right at him, making him look down at the paperwork she gave him.
“Hee hee…Hand in the cookie jar, Mr. Hendel…,” Rachel thought.
However, the longer Rachel discussed her proposals, the more frequently Brad and Tom looked at each other with confused expressions while Rachel looked down at her notes. Their confusion was caused by an important detail about this year’s business deal that obviously was not told to Rachel; the detail was because Gumaza has had financial problems the past couple of years, its high ranking officials decided to suspend Contracts A and B with Pipetech and only keep a reduced number of orders for Contract C for the upcoming 12 months. Rachel’s father Jerry and her aunt Kathy already knew about Gumaza’s plans to forgo much of the annual business they had with them but again, they wanted Rachel to meet with Brad and Tom anyway to give her experience with negotiating business deals, although nobody expected her to take what was intended to be learning experience as serious as she did.
As she read her projections halfway into her proposals for Contract B, Brad cleared his throat and said, “Uh, Rachel…,” to interrupt her. Rachel raised her eyes, anticipating that Brad had a question about the proposed contract details. “Yes?”
“Um, yeah, before you go any farther, I take it that nobody told you that Contracts A and B are being suspended for at least this upcoming year,” said Brad as he briefly scratched his the top of his forehead with his pointer finger, showing he was uneasy telling Rachel the bad news.
Rachel eyes got big as marbles as part of a look of shock. “Huh?! No, I…I didn’t know. But you guys are one of our top customers! We’ll be in big trouble if we lose that much of your business!”
Tom also showed that he was uneasy alerting Rachel about the bad news by explaining why Gumaza was curbing business with Pipetech. “Well, honey, I hope Pipetech won’t be affected that much, but the poor economy is causing us to have poor sales, and the new high corporate taxes have hit us hard the past year and a half. We even had to lay off a few workers. But we are keeping Contract C, for the most part. We’ll keep ordering half the usual quantity of the 2-inch butterfly valves, and most of the fittings.”
Rachel looked back and forth from Brad and Tom in distress and added a couple gasps during Tom’s explanation, clearly upset at the news she just learned.
Trying to console Rachel, Tom continued, “But Rachel, there is a great chance your hard work won’t be for nothing…When stuff looks like it will pick up, and they will, we may take you up on some of your ideas next year. We still plan to build products that use Contract A and B materials; it’s just that we have a surplus of those Pipetech parts because our units that use them aren’t selling enough right now. We can’t even handle a lot of the shipping costs we currently pay to you and our other suppliers.”
Brad gave Rachel an upbeat tone as he said, “Yeah, sweetheart. I’m sorry nobody told you. I know I can speak for Brad in that we greatly, greatly appreciate you going through all this effort. We’re going to give you an A plus grade for contracts negotiation when we talk to your father later today. This was an awesome presentation.”
Tom added, “It sure was.”
As Rachel looked at the center of table when Brad and Tom finished informing her that her efforts were in vain and tried to comfort her, a few gloomy thoughts raced through her head, seemly at once. She did all of this work for basically nothing: the hours of business transaction research, preparing the conference room for the meeting, creating the presentation, writing the proposals and making copies for Brad and Tom, etc. Next, she thought of what this meant to Pipetech and remembering Scott’s worry he made to her a few weeks before about the possible fallout from losing business with Gumaza. Rachel also felt that if she didn’t salvage a lot more than a scaled-down version of Contract C, somehow she was a failure of negotiating these deals, that she didn’t give them a good enough pitch to change their minds. Heck, even a little bit more than what was already planned upon was a victory, she thought. Her brain raced to find more ideas as Tom and Brad gathered the paperwork she gave to them – at least they were taking back the highlights of her proposals, she thought – and the rest of their belongs as they prepared to leave.
Then…she came up with a couple of ideas to bring Phases A and B back to life, one she already had on paper but didn’t get to discuss and another that popped in her head. And to make the guys from Gumaza more receptive to the new ideas she just conceived, some persuasion might go a long way, as it has done for her many times in the past. Even though both men were around her father’s and Jim’s age, she thought they were handsome, they took care of themselves, they were nice, accomplished, and as expected, they obviously found her attractive. Some additional flirting, maybe even doing a little more, might get them to reconsider what they had planned for the upcoming year.
Rachel stood up and brushed a bang of hair on her forehead off to the side. “Hey, do you gentlemen hafta leave now?”
Tom looked down briefly to pick up his planner from off the table, turned to Rachel, and said, “Eh, we don’t have to, but I don’t think there’s anything more to discuss, my dear. I want to meet with one of our controllers today sometime, so I may as well leave here now and get that out of the way as soon as possible.”
Tom quickly considered giving Rachel a modification to his plan to leave the meeting after he rapidly scanned Rachel up and down a couple times, momentarily enjoying the view of Rachel’s attractive young face and her incredibly firm, voluptuous figure. “Well, do you have something else to show us, Rachel?”
“Um, I just got an idea that might make you two consider reinstating Plans A and B.”
“*Hmph* Is that so?” Brad said to Rachel. He then turned to and asked Tom, “We can stay, what Tom, for about 10 more minutes?”.
“Sure. What do ya got there, young lady?” Tom asked Rachel as he placed his planner back on the table. Brad opened his brief case to take back out of it the paperwork Rachel gave to him for reference at the start of the meeting. As she stood and sifted through her pile of projections and research with one hand, Rachel looked up briefly to make sure that the two men weren’t looking her way and craftily unbuttoned one of her blouse’s buttons with her free hand.
“Okay, Mr. Lipton, you mentioned that Gumaza has been struggling with our shipping charges as of late,” said Rachel as she kneeled on the seat she was previously sitting in. She then hunched over and rested her elbows on the table as she looked at a sheet of paper showing a chart of new shipping charges from Pipetech’s shipment carrier, flashing the men a cleavage view that was made possible by her unfastening a button on her blouse moments before. She playfully put the tip of one of her pointer fingers on the side of her mouth to show she was momentarily in thought, which she was but she also did it to flirt with her audience. Rachel also stuck out her rear end, even though neither Brad nor Tom could get a good view of how well her butt looked in her loose-fabric skirt.
“Yes, that’s a big expense we’ve been having problems with; not with just you guys, but with all of our suppliers.”
“Well, what would you say if Pipetech waives shipping charges for the first six months of the would-be new contracts for A and B?” asked Rachel, remembering that her aunt Kathy said in meeting a couple of weeks before that she just signed a deal with the trucking company that Pipetech primarily uses for regular bulk shipments. The deal now enabled Pipetech to ship an unlimited number of regular shipments with one big flat charge, sort of like a shipping buffet. Rachel thought Pipetech could take on Gumaza’s shipping and handling charges because that was a cost that Pipetech could afford to take on for half a year, especially since her father and aunt weren’t planning to sell anything to Gumaza under Contracts A and B anyway. Rachel continued as Tom nodded his head, showing that he liked the proposal.
“That…sounds very interesting. You have the authority to make that happen, Rachel?” Brad asked.
“Believe or not, I do…Why? You don’t think I can make a decision like that?” asked Rachel in a sassy manner, giving Brad a slight smirk and raising one of her eyebrows.
“Oh, no…no…I just don’t want you getting in trouble from trying too hard to extend those annual contracts. That’s all,” replied Brad, smiling and holding up his hands chest-high with the palms facing Rachel.
“Well, throwing in stuff like that is under my discretion to make this deal happen.” Rachel said as she looked at Brad with stern face, then bending over – and flashing cleavage – to look down at the stack of paperwork in front of her as she bit on a side of her bottom lip.
Brad smiled at her face and then glanced quickly and inconspicuously at her partially exposed her fancy-laced overlay bra-held breasts. He thought, “Boy, she grew up to be one good looking woman.”
Rachel looked over to Tom, who was still sitting about three feet away from the side of her. He quickly glanced at her and then looked at a sheet of paper in front of him. “That’s a good offer, but…I still think our financial board will still need a little more to even consider reinstating the two plans, darling.”
Rachel expected them both to not fold from one offer, so she went on to Offer 2. “Ok, so what if I was to also say that we can also give you guys a 35 percent discount for our products and services in the next six months? We can also lower the minimum reorder point in half. Hopefully, guys are doing better by then. If not, we can meet to try and tailor the deal.” Rachel figured Pipetech could bare that loss in profit as well. Gumaza most likely wouldn’t order much over the minimum amount anyway, so charging that amount wouldn’t that be significant for as small as a period of six months.
Where the free shipping offer impressed both men, the second offer basically sold Tom to ask his fellow high ranking financial officials to renew Contracts A and B under the new stipulations that Rachel devised. “Ha ha ha…How come her father didn’t think of these ideas…,” Tom thought. He continued to think, “I wonder if I can get her to give us more discounts that won’t break their bank. Heck, I’d even settle for her exposing more skin.”
Brad amazingly had the same thought of asking for more discounts, so he looked through his packet of information Rachel gave him. “Do you have a complete products list? I only see an abbreviated one here.”
“Oh, sure. I have a complete one here,” Rachel said before she flipped through her folders for about 10 seconds to find the sheet with the information Brad wanted and when she did, she pranced toward Brad with it; her boobs jiggled to the delight of both men as they watched her head over to Brad. “Here ya go, sir!”
“Thanks, honey.”
As Rachel turned around, she thought of a way to persuade, to manipulate the men further. She lifted one of her legs up to her tippy toes, reached down, subtle stuck out her butt, pulled up the part of the hem of her skirt on the side of her lifted leg up to almost panty level, and reached underneath it, entirely exposing her sexy leg so she could give the stocking covering it an unneeded readjustment.
“Oops. Sorry, guys. That stocking was pulling on a hair I musta missed shaving off this morning…”
“Heh heh heh…It happens, you don’t have to apologize.”
Rachel left her mouth open as she looked down as she exposed what was in the unbuttoned gap of her blouse. After she lowered her skirt back down, she walked toward where she was sitting before, and as she looked down to slid the chair underneath her, Tom gave Brad an inaudible “Wow!” mouth movement without Rachel noticing; Brad grinned and looked down at the product list she gave him.
Rachel sat down and let out a sigh. “So, what do you two think so far?”
Brad poked his bottom lip out, nodded his head, and raised his eyebrows as he kept his sight on the paperwork in front of him. He then looked up to Rachel and grinned while saying, “You’re a natural like your old man, dear. For me, this was an extra few minutes that’ll make your father and aunt very proud of you.”
Tom, however, looked off to side, huffed out a sigh, and then said, “I must say you’ve made very compelling reasons for us to consider redoing our plans with Pipetech for the upcoming year, but I still don’t think this will be enough to persuade the Finance department to change their stance…”
Rachel immediately looked down at the area of the table in front of Tom and thought, “Shit. Mr. Hendel isn’t budging.” She then looked down her stack of paperwork in front of her with an emotionless expression while sitting upright, her back not touching the backrest of her chair.
Brad looked at Rachel as she looked like she was deep in thought, maybe even a bit downtrodden. He turned to Tom and said, “Tom, you’re going to at least present her ideas to them, aren’t you?”
“I would have to, seeing how much thought and effort and creativity Ms. Vasanti has done for this meeting. It is Miss, right?” asked Tom.
“Yep, I’m not married…Don’t even have a boyfriend right now.”
Tom closed his eyes, briefly scrunched his face, and shook his head. “Sorry if it seemed I was being nosey.”
“It’s ok – a harmless question.”
Rachel got another offer idea and decided to risk being a little daring, since both men had trouble not trying to look down her blouse or at her bust in general. She looked at Tom and said, “We have some new products on the list I just gave your partner over there that might interest you. We can give you guys discounts on them for the first 6 months as well…”
Rachel flipped through her folders again and pulled out a catalog showing pictures and pricing of the new products she mentioned to Tom. “Here, I got a catalog that shows them in detail.”
Rachel stood up and took a step toward Tom and placed the catalog in front of him. He tried to give her some room by sliding his chair back about a foot, bringing his knees from underneath the table as Rachel hunched over and rested one of her elbows on the table as she opened the catalog. Even though he created more space in between them, Tom got a little flustered because of the great view he now had of Rachel’s exposed bra and breasts in her gapping wide open blouse that were now inches from his face. She also had her favorite apricot body fragrance that made Tom more uneasy but excited at the same time. Brad had almost as good of a view of her cleavage as Tom did even though he was about 5 feet away. He sat there smiling at Tom and Rachel with the fingers of his hands interlocked with each other on top of the surface of the table.
Spoiler:
Rachel looked up at Tom’s face and gave him an open-mouthed smile, lips still glistening from the residue of body liquid. “Did you guys have fun?”
As Brad gentle squeezed one side of her butt, he watched his and her jizz slowly ooze out of her snatch and run down her inner thigh and replied, “Did we have fun? Saying that was fun is the biggest understatement ever…”
Tom reached down and brushed Rachel’s hair off her forehead. “Alright, kiddo. You probably have the electronic versions of the Gumaza proposal forms. If you don’t, I’ll email them to you.”
“Yep, I have them.”
“Ok, good…Just fill in the necessary information and write in the plan revision section a complete description of what you just proposed to us to reinstate new versions of Plans A and B. Once you email it back to Molly Daplen, we’ll give our recommendation for it to our financial board. You’re an incredible contact negotiator, Rachel – a real chip off the block.”
“Thanks, Tom. You guys don’t know…” said Rachel, turning back to look at Brad and continuing, “…how much this means to me.”
“Yeah, I’ll just echo what Tom said. You’re a natural at renegotiating contacts…And…your sex is pretty incredible too!” said Brad, smiling at Rachel and at the end of the statement, giving her a playful, soft slap on the butt cheek he was grabbing before.
Rachel snickered. “I’m glad you two liked our meeting. I hope our next meeting in 6 months will be like this…or maybe we can meet sooner…”
“The sooner, the better…,” said Brad.
“All three of us can agree on that,” chuckled Tom.
The two businessmen got a few paper towels and first cleaned and fixed up Rachel, making sure she had no trace of what happened at their meeting on her. They then fixed themselves, gathered up all their belongings, and told Rachel when they were ready to leave. She called Kimmy to come down to the conference room and escort them out.
As they left the room, Brad waved at Rachel, told her goodbye, and walked out first; Tom followed but when he was halfway through the doorway, he turned back to Rachel. “Keep in touch, honey…”
“I will, Tom.”
A couple hours later in Kathy’s office, she briefed Tim about what to add on to a new product pricing document that she was creating.
Kathy asked Tim, “Ok. So, you think that unit price field isn’t needed.”
“Um, yeah because that price changes for assemblies so frequently, there’s a good possibility it will have the wrong cost listed when somebody pulls one from the file.”
“Yeah, I see your point. Maybe we can have two different forms – one for assemblies and one for standalone parts.”
“That’s a good idea, Kathy.”
Tim continued, “So, you want me to obsolete the Gumaza items transfer forms?”
“No, we might still need them in the future. The items sold to them under Contracts A and B can also be sold to other customers, and that portion of the overall Gumaza contract is only on hold for a year. It’s possible it can be reinstated when their business picks up.”
“Kathy, I got a question.”
“Shoot.”
“What will happen to us now we’re losing so much of our annual revenue with Gumaza?”
“Well, Hanna and Jerry have worked their tails off finding business that will compensate for that loss. They were largely successful, but it will still take some budget readjustments to keep some adverse things from snowballing. Your job is more than safe, if that’s what you’re worried about.”
“Well, me and everyone else here.”
“There won’t be anybody laid off.”
“You think Rachel can improve things, or at least not make things worse?”
“The meeting today was purely for her experience. Tom Hendel and Brad Lipton know that. I don’t know what she could do to jeopardize what little of the contact is still active. Maybe…Eh, nevermind…”
A new mail notification caught Kathy’s attention as she glanced at her computer monitor. She went into her company email program and read the title of the new message.
--------------------------------
[Gumaza Revised Reinstatement for Contracts A and B]
--------------------------------
Kathy made a slightly confused look as she opened and began to read the body of the email. She asked as she thought out loud, “Huh?” as she read midway into the message.
Tim noticed her puzzled look and asked, “Something wrong?”
“Yeah…I just got an email saying that Gumaza decided to reinstate plans A and B under new revisions.”
“Oh, great!…Well, that’s awesome, then. Right?”
“Yeah, but I don’t get it. The letter I got from Gumaza a couple weeks ago said that the decision to forego those agreements was sent in stone…And Jerry, Tom Hendel, and I have met twice in the past few weeks now to discuss this. Wait, I wanna take a look at what Rachel had them agree on.”
As soon as Kathy double-clicked on one of the email attachments, somebody knocked on the door.
Kathy said, “Come in.”
Karma must have been in play because it was Rachel who knocked, smiling as she entered and closed the door behind her. She stood there for a second with her hands holding each other behind her lower back and boobs poking out, continuing her giddy smile.
“Hello, auntie…And hello there, Timothy…”
Tim gave Rachel a subtle wave and a bright smile. “Hey, Rach…Your ears musta been itching. We were just talking about you.”
Kathy gave Rachel a grin and nodded her head. “Indeed, we were. So, things went pretty well in the Gumaza meeting I take it.”
“*Sigh* Yes, yes. I was able to accomplish great feats despite being assigned to do what turned out to be a Herculean task because I was left completely in the dark about Gumaza wanting to cancel Plans A and B.”
“Well, the meeting was aimed just to get you comfortable with talking to upper management of customers and vendors. Your father and I weren’t expecting any sort of reconstitution to what Gumaza already had plans for…”
“Well, Aunt Kathy, that’s exactly what happened. I don’t believe in test runs for stuff like this. If it’s my time to shine, I want to blind everyone who’s looking at me.”
“Oh gimme a break…So, I haven’t read through what Tom and Brad agreed on, but all you did was propose a couple ideas and they bought it?”
“I proposed a hellva lot more than a couple ideas…But yes, they saw something I presented to them that they liked and they signed on the dotted line. And geez, my own family didn’t think I had a chance of closing a legitimate deal, but I still did it and proved you all wrong. So there! *Maaa*!!” said Rachel in a taunting manner, ending her taunt with sticking her tongue at her aunt.
“*Sigh* What you did was outstanding, but it still makes me slightly curious…You proposed a few ideas and did nothing else…extra?”
“Extra?”
“Yeah, did you do anything else to sway them to like what you got them to agree to?”
“Whatever could you mean, auntie? Are you suggesting that I relied on something besides my ingenuity and hard work?” asked Rachel. Kathy sat back in her chair, crossed her arms, raised one eyebrow, and gave Rachel a sarcastic grin.
“Ok, ok…I may have flirted a little to help things.”
“No harm in that. So, that’s all you did? Flirted a little?” asked Kathy as she shifted her eyes to her monitor.
“Uh, yes? What are you hinting at? Bradley and Thomas are daddy’s longtime friends! I would never try to do anything…*Gasp* inappropriate with them!”
Rachel turned to Tim with a bit of an insincere, exaggerated surprised look. “Tim, can you believe this? My own aunt thinks I would stoop that low to get a contract agreement!”
Tim expressed a doubtful expression like Kathy’s; he crossed his arms by holding one elbow with one hand and holding his chin with the other, briefly closed his eyes, and made a sarcastic grin of his own. “Yeah, why on Earth would she think that?”
“I mean, I must be nuts. Right, Tim?…But while you were acting like little miss innocent just now, I read a little of the new contracts’ revisions and I am impressed…So we’re going to use the agreement I made with United Freight to safely waive freight charges for Gumaza for six months. You actually proposed that? I’m in awe that you actually pay attention in our meetings.”
“Ha, ha, ha. Gawd, really auntie?…”
“No but seriously, Rachel…I have to admit that this was quite a feat. I am very, very proud of you, and I know your father will be as well.
“Ha! Yeah, you see it! The next great Pipetech Contracts Negotiator! Ho, ho, ho! So, Timothy! What are we gonna do to celebrate my business deal dominance?”
“I…don’t know…”
“How †˜bout we do sumthing a little fun, you and me?”
Kathy shook her head while pressing her eyeglasses up the bridge of her nose while directing her sight to Rachel. “Um, you two can decide how to…celebrate…your greatness later. We were in a meeting before you came in here pounding your chest.”
“Okie dokie, Aunt Kathy. I’ll let you get back to your meeting…and come back and take your sloppy seconds after you’re done. Ha ha ha…”
Kathy sighed and breathed out, “Oh brother…” She and Tim again shared similar reactions by rolling their eyes, shaking their heads, and make the same kind of grin at each other as Rachel walked out of the office.
1
gammenon
Story Junkie
Act 10: Rachel’s Trip Down Memory Lane and Cindy’s Apology
Well, it was time for the annual inventory counts for Pipetech. Once every year before the accounting year ends, most of the employees there were instructed to count whatever was in Pipetech stock.
There were a few employees that did either very little or no counting; Tim was one of them. He had the seldom role as a backup counter when there was a dire need for somebody to count, so his main task during the counts were to create inventory reports for the count of a stocked item once the machinists, shippers, Cindy, many of the office people, or a few of the IT workers finished counting it. Those reports might not be ready to be created until the following morning, and right now, it was 20 minutes before lunch. Since everybody else he knew was busy, including his naughty duo of friends – Cindy was helping counting parts in the stockroom, and Rachel was preparing counting sheets – he decided to take an early lunch. He peeked in Kathy’s office doorway and told her that he was eating outside for lunch in case she wanted to track him down to do something.
Tim walked outside with his lunch and sat down at the same picnic table he and Kathy sat at a week earlier. He placed his lunch bag and juice bottle on the table and sat on the bench. His lunch period, which could probably be extended past when it usually ended because there was nothing to do job duty-wise, started off with him streaming one of his favorite TV shows and eating his sandwich. 15 minutes into one of the episodes, he caught the figure of someone walking up to the side of him out of his peripheral. He turned and saw that it was Rachel heading his direction carrying a plastic fork, napkin, a bottle of water, and plastic container with a vegan casserole in it.
Since it was a day of being around a lot of dust and potentially spending a lot of time on the knees – counting inventory, of course - wearing normal office clothing wasn’t a great idea, so Rachel dressed down, wearing her gray workout sweatpants, which had a whitish-colored stripe on each side and not too showy figure-wise. She also wore a nice fitting but not too tight dark blue tee shirt, and had her hair made up into a ponytail. She sat on the other side of the table, right across from Tim.
Tim looked down for second to put the video on his smartphone on pause, looked up to Rachel, and greeted her. “Hello there.”
“Hey, bucko. How long have you been out here?” replied Rachel.
“Eh, not long –ten minutes or so. I guess you don’t have much to do like me, not until the guys finish counting the stuff in the production area.“
“Yep. I’ll be twiddling my thumbs for at least the next two hours,” replied Rachel.
Tim looked down at his sandwich. He started to think about his mischievous friend sitting across from him, curious about what created her mentality concerning how she interacts with others, especially men. This was a curiosity he’s had ever since he first met her. As he bit down on his lunch, he quickly glanced at Rachel as she sipped on some water from her bottle, her eyes aimed down. Tim furiously tried to find the least awkward way of asking her to open up about her life at least from her high school years to now. Up until now, he just got little snippets of her past from Kathy, Pete, and Cindy but now this was a good time to get more details of what made her tick straight from her. So, he decided on an approach…
“Hey, y’know, we’re friends. There’s something I’ve been meaning to ask you for a while.”
“What would that be?”
“What were you like in high school? Were you much different than how you are now?”
“Hmm, different? Well, when I started off in public high school, I wasn’t nearly as outgoing as I am now. Socially, I wouldn’t say I was shy but I didn’t trust a lot of people, so I kept away from them. I had a few good friends, but I wasn’t exactly the most popular girl in school.”
“Really? So in what way were you the same?”
Rachel looked at Tim with a surreptitious grin. “Ahhh…Well, I have an assumption you actually want to know if I was as carefree as I am now…So…If you’re talking about…well…sex, I loved having it back then too. Funny thing is, I was a basically a virgin pretty much until I went to college.”
“Um, basically a virgin?”
“Well, I mean about being with guys. You know I like being with girls too, only not as much.”
“Oh…So you were strictly a…well…a les…uh”
Rachel smirked at Tim and interjected. “A lesbian? I guess you could say that, but I have always been sexually attracted to men even at an early age. Luckily for me, I was always surrounded by upstanding and decent dudes growing up. If I was surrounded by creeps when I was a child, I probably would have gone willingly every time anybody asked me to sit on top of their lap, or asked me “Hey look, there’s sumtin’ sticking out of my pants! Wanna know what’s in there?” So, anyway, I started liking chicks after my mom enrolled me into an all-girls private school after spending my freshman year in the public high school.”
“Okay…”
Rachel continued. “God, my mother pissed me off so much when she made me go to the Hawthorne Academy for Young Women…That’s what the school was called. I didn’t know how much I would miss being around boys until I started school there.”
Rachel took another gulp of water from her bottle. “I did make friends with two girls the first week attending there – Beth and Cindy.”
“Oh, Cindy?”
“No, no…Not Merkindle. A different Cindy. Cindy Linperen. Just as horny, though.”
“No kidding?…”
“Yeah, Beth too. The thing is that if you saw that Cindy and Beth back then, you would have thought they were the most virtuous, stick-in-the-mud chicks you’d ever meet. Beth always wore the school uniform the exact way the school policy said we had to, and she had these big, nerdy eyeglasses – not as ridiculous as my Aunt Kathy’s but still pretty unflattering. Cindy dressed a little looser but her style was still acceptable by school clothing standards. Me, on the other hand, always got detention for trying to alter my uniforms. *Chuckles* It was me being rebellious against our tyrannical overloads at the school.”
“So this was a good school to help you get into the college of your choice?”
“Yeah, that was my parents’ plan. I thought it was a complete waste of money. My plan was to do pretty much what I’m doing now. I knew way back in junior high, even, that daddy would get me a job here either right outta high school or college if I went.”
“Well you can look at it this way. Your position here at Pipetech looks better supported by the education you ended up getting.”
“Yeah, I know…That way I’ll get more respect for not being just the daughter of the president of the company. I get it.”
“And you did get some know-how from school. Am I right?”
“I guess…A lot of what I do now I’m sure I could have picked up on the fly…But sure, I guess you’re right.”
Tim shrugged and looked down at his sandwich as he held it. “So anyway, you were talking about your friends Beth and Cindy…”
“Oh, yeah…Well, the three of us were the inseparable at school. And when they wanted to play sports, I went and joined those school teams with them. I found out I was actually athletic.”
“Wow, cool…What sports did you play?”
“Softball and soccer.”
“How good were you?”
“First team all-conference in softball my junior and senior years. Second team all-conference my senior year in soccer.”
“Wow. That doesn’t surprise me. You look like you’d be good at sports. So you and those two gals became really good friends.”
“Hee hee hee…Yeah, REALLY GOOD friends. Pretty much the same way me and Merkindle are now.
“Heh heh…Oh, I see…”
“Yeah, we were so cock deprived we didn’t mind doing a little experimenting on each other. That’s when I came to grips with that I love sex, and I’m a bad girl by nature. See, Beth and I didn’t have a boyfriend, but Cindy did. The problem with her and her boyfriend was that school and her strict curfew kept her from seeing too much of him. She always told us that her cell phone bill was always through the roof because that was the best way she could talk to him. That might have contributed to her being frisky with girls just like Beth and I were. We were all naughty chicks regardless. We started hanging out at my place most of the time because I had the biggest house and my mother and my stepfather had a lot of trust in me and gave me space and a lot of privacy especially since I didn’t hang out with virtually any boys. I threw a lot of crazy parties there and we ended up inviting some of the other girls from class or the teams. Little did my parents know we also snuck in some booze and we also managed to sneak in a guy from time to time too!”
“Wow…”
“No, seriously, we had some good times. The big thing was the school, especially the softball team, had a big widespread lesbian thing going. And because I was built this way basically since I was 14, a lot of the girls couldn’t keep their hands off me…I didn’t mind it, though. It’s funny, you can flirt and tease a lot of boys but most of them shy away from being direct with what they want to do. The girls I knew had very little inhibition acting on an invitation to do what they wanted in the first place. Like one time in my junior year, I was in the locker room after softball practice in these really short shorts I wore for practice. I was talking to one of the girls that I was alone with, Donna, who was usually very flirty with me anyway. Um, I didn’t really mean anything by doing it but I bent over to pick up a sock from off the ground and, well, I unintentionally stuck my butt in her face. So she stood up behind of me and put her hand in between my legs and started rubbing down there on, y’know, my privates. I was like, “Donna!…What are you doing?” She said I looked like I wanted to be touched.”
“Oh, boy. I knew at least one of your life experiences would be like this. So what did you do after that?”
“Well, I…Oh, and by the way, this was your idea, mister. You’re the one who wanted to know the innermost secrets of my past…”
“*Snicker* I know, I know…”
“Well, my natural tendencies took over and I kissed her, and I put my tongue so far down that girl’s throat I was surprised I didn’t gag her. I think in a way, it took her by surprise, and it was a good thing the coaching staff left because we did some hot, naughty stuff to each other for a few more minutes. Then there was the time that, I guess, some of the gals on the team got tired of me always bending over with only my underwear on, always wearing tight practice shirts that showed off my tits, flirting with them, stuff like that. So there I was again after another practice thinking I was alone, in nothing but just a towel in front of my locker after taking a shower. As I knotted my hair into a ponytail, I heard giggling and footsteps creep up behind me. The sounds startled me so I turned around and I saw Beth, Cindy, and this other pretty girl Missy circling around me without their tops on and another one of my other teammates, April, buck naked. Donna was there too, but she still had her practice clothes. So, they grabbed and held me by my arms. Beth was like, “Ok, Vasanti. It’s time you paid for being such a little tease…”, or something like that. Then…They ended up doing such lewd, nasty things to me! They licked on me all over the place and put their tongues and fingers in every hole I had and then they made me put my mouth on their...bodies. I mean, the inhumanity of it all…Seriously, though, they got me off so many times.”
“Ah…The White Sox are 10 games out of first place…The bullpen is a mess…” mumbled Tim as he wanted Rachel to know that he was trying to calm himself down from listening to her hot recollection of her private school days.”
Rachel smirked at Tim and raised her eyebrows as she asked, “Hmm?”
Tim cleared his throat. “Nothing. Sounds like you guys were trying to make an adult film.”
“Well...It’s funny you mentioned dirty movies because that girl Missy became a stripper and porno actress for a couple years after graduation.”
“So yeah, private school kinda established my mindset on things. The thing was when I went to Bingham State, I started off like my freshman year in high school. I was a little withdrawn mainly because I was a little apprehensive and shell-shocked from the large number of students, not just the guys there. I know you’re surprised, saying sumthin’ like, “I thought you’d be in Seventh Heaven,” but I actually didn’t feel…safe…around most of the dudes there.”
“No, I’m not surprised at all. They were complete strangers, right? So you probably didn’t feel in control around them and I know how much you dislike feeling that way.”
“Correct, Mr. Darnel. Even when I started to feel comfortable with the crowds of unfamiliar people, I didn’t find a group of dudes or even a single guy I felt comfortable enough to hang around until in the middle of my sophomore year, and I was not attracted to any of the lesbian chicks on campus.”
“So hey…What happen to those friends you made at that all-girls prep school? Did any of them go to the same college you did?”
“Um, no…Right after graduating from Hawthorne, Beth started working at some printing press company as an office clerk. And let’s see…Cindy went to Aspen College but dropped out after two years. Missy did her adult actress/exotic dancer thing, but Cindy told me a few months ago that now she’s taking acting lessons so she can try to become a mainstream actress. I’m not really sure what happened to April or Donna.”
“So you still keep in touch with that Cindy?”
“Yeah, I talk to Beth or Cindy every once in a while. Funny thing is both of them settled down and are married to guys. Beth is actually pregnant with her second kid right now.
“So when did you meet our Cindy?”
“Well, fate had us pared up as roommates in the beginning of our freshman year in college. The first time we met, it felt like she was the best friend that I had all along. She made me feel so good because of how happy-go-lucky and bubbly she was and we liked so many of the same things – movies, TV shows, clothing brands, perfume, you name it. And *snickers* she liked making guys’ head snap around when she showed off those big breasts of hers, just like she does now. As you well know, we like to flirt.”
“*Chuckles* Yep. I guess you two turned into the popular women on campus.”
“Nope, kinda the opposite. That was another thing we had in common. Although we were two of the prettiest girls on campus, Cindy and I didn’t want to be known as a couple of easy party girls in our dorm. We both were viewed by a lot of the students that lived at the dorm as being stuck up, even though we wouldn’t ignore you when you talked to us and would help somebody out when we were able to. We just didn’t want to be party people. Now we talked a big game to each other about hunting for boys at parties, but she and I ended up chilling out away from the crowds. She and I just didn’t feel comfortable being around people we knew at that time, men and women.”
Rachel continued. “That changed when I briefly became friends with another chick. She made me more confident and relaxed around the people on campus. She turned out to be a scummy cunt, the type of person I was trying to avoid, but she boosted my confidence and also taught me the fine art of male mind control…*Snort*!”
“Aw, ok. Was that that Mary Lou person?”
“Um, yeah. How’d you know what her name was?”
“Cindy and Pete mentioned her to me.”
“Oh, for a second there it looked like she got around more than I thought. Yeah, that was her. Good ole Sunday Morning.”
“Ha ha…Pete called her that too.”
“You think me and Cindy are wild sexually; this chick made us look like dedicated nuns. I mean, she put the “full” in the word “shameful” – the ultimate cum dumpster.”
“Really?”
“Yep. One time her credit cards fell out of her purse while one of her male friends was giving her the business in his car. She drove her car afterwards and pumped some gas not realizing she had no way of paying for it. When she gave up trying to find where her cards were, and when she gave up trying to call and text that dude she was with because he didn’t respond back, she ended up asking a couple random college guys for cash. When they said they didn’t have any extra money – which they evidently had, the assholes – she resorted to flirting with them and that led to her sucking them off at the back of the gas station in their car.”
“Sucking…them off?”
“Yep, she said she gave them blow jobs. They did end up giving her 70 dollars, I think that’s what she told me, but I was puzzled that she didn’t think about calling somebody like me to ask to drive over to lend her some money. I was only, maybe like, four miles away at the time. She was really nonchalant about it, too; actually, she thought it was funny when she told me about the ordeal later that night. I actually thought it was a bit icky.”
“She could have been cited for prostitution if they got caught.”
“Yeah, if a cop saw the whole thing, probably – at the very least, indecent exposure or something like that. She didn’t know what kind of guys they were, either. That could have ended up pretty bad for her. Well anyways, I think you get the picture. She used sex as the means to any end. She got a lot of cool shit because of it, though – money, clothing, jewelry, lots of free alcohol, front row tickets to pro sports games, you name it.”
“She got stuff like that, huh?”
“Yeah…And speaking of cops, she also never got speeding tickets even though she got pulled over a lot for driving like a deranged race car driver. She dressed so slutty most of the time, any male cop that stopped her would take a look at that she was wearing and only told her to slow down. That skank got so many warnings that if they were actual traffic tickets, she’d have her driver’s license taken away for years. It’s crazy that she didn’t get into many accidents, though. That’s sumthin’ I could never really understand.”
Tim chuckled and then said, “Is that why you dress the way you do?”
“Eh…What’s so funny? You being a smartass or something? Ok, Darnel. I see how it is…But yeah, I learned that wearin’ certain attire can get you outta some bad situations.”
“Hey, you said it yourself you learned male control stuff from her.”
“Yeah, yeah…” said Rachel as she gave Tim a sarcastic smirk while playfully flicking a tree seed that was on the table toward Tim’s direction.
“Ha! You missed!...Was she as pretty as you to get away with all of this?”
“*Hmph*…Don’t wanna sound mean or conceited, but not even close although a girl doesn’t have to be on my level to get her way like that. I mean she wasn’t ugly, but she did have a wide mouth and a big bird-beak nose. Her teeth were a little crooked, too. She had a nice rack and decent legs, but the rest of her figure wasn’t that great – a little on the skinny side. Her ass was kinda flat and her posture was slumpy. But oh, she also did have some kickass nice thick long hair, though.”
“So, after walking past each other a few times and trading hellos and small chit-chat in the dorm hallways, she started to stop at our room to invite Cindy and me to some small parties and get-togethers with her friends. I took her up on the invitations, so we started hanging out the end of my freshman year but her and Cindy never really got along. Cindy would go home most weekends, but I stayed and stuck around on campus. At first, I mainly stayed at her side – Mary Lou’s side – because I was still not comfortable around everybody she knew, and she was pretty popular on campus. But even though I knew about her slutty reputation early on, I noticed she got to be even more of a crowd favorite all of a sudden with the guys. Soon, I realized it wasn’t just because she took a cock into her body any chance she got. A lot of it was those dudes were actually trying to get into my panties as well. Mary Lou, maybe from the very start, was using me as a penis magnet to attract more penises. I may as well been walking with a big neon display saying “Try and Fuck Me!””
“I see. If Mary Lou sleeps with everyone then her friend Rachel must be easy as well.”
“That’s exactly what they thought. So after we started hanging out for a couple months, she began dating this dude named Jake. That caused her to act like less of a cheap whore, even though she still slept around with a few other guys. Jake had to have known but he didn’t seem to care…probably because he was sleeping with other chicks. He sure came on to me a bunch of times. Even though I thought he was cute, I couldn’t bring myself to fooling around with him because I considered Mary Lou a good friend at the time. And boy, he put the moves on me whenever she wasn’t around.”
“Well, I did start to make some real friends with some of her friends and acquaintances. There was a fraternity Mary Lou and Jake always hanged around that had a bunch of cool frat boys in it. A lot of them were cute…smart…nice. All the other frats seemed like they were filled with pompous assholes.”
“Was Pete part of that fraternity?”
“Petey? No, but he did hang around them a lot though. He may as well have been a member of the frat. That was the case with Jake too. He wasn’t a brother but was always at their parties.”
“Well, if it’s uncomfortable to talk about, naturally, you don’t have to but why did you and Mary Lou stop being friends?”
“*Hmph* I don’t mind. I guess me might having bad memories about it is the reason why nobody asks me that. What lead to it was a little hurtful at the time but I got over it pretty quickly. First of all, I didn’t even know her for that long to be that hurt and second, she was showing her stripes way before what went down, so I was expecting the friendship not to last.”
Rachel took a sip of her cherry flavored spring water, and then started telling the story. “Well, that fraternity held a party one Monday night in my sophomore year. I was feeling a bit down because I knew I bombed an exam I took earlier in the day and I was without my car because it was in the shop for repairs. I had to rely on Mary Lou to get around because Cindy was driving around with some of her new friends. I went against my better judgement by not tagging along with them and went to the party instead with Mary and Jake.
Rachel chomped on a bite of her casserole and continued, “Well, I try not to be a big drinker around people I didn’t know and, even though I knew some of the frat brothers a little bit, I wanted to be in full control of myself while being with a lot of guys.”
Tim interjected to show Rachel he was following along and then took a gulp from his juice bottle. “Ok…”
“Yeah, so…That night, they had cases and cases of beer but nobody other than us three and the frat guys themselves were at the party. Mary Lou and Jake socialized with everybody for a little bit then she told me that she and Jake were going out to get some fresh air, which was code for them wanting to fuck in Jake’s car. I was like, “Oh great, I’m gonna be in here by myself.” The guys were pretty cool though. They were a bunch of goofballs and made me laugh so much. Then we played beer pong and I teamed up with a dude that I’m still friends with, Eddy. We did awesome and won 7 games straight but I got drunk just by that alone. After that…I totally lost my mind and did some keg stands. Then I had them play some music and I danced with some of them…And I got really…horny all of sudden. I danced the sexiest I could to make the guys’ jaws drop - I even made this one guy John get an obvious chubby. *giggles* Two or three of them started grinding on me together, which turned me on even more. All I remembered right after that until I was showed otherwise was I got so tipsy I plopped on one of their couches and blacked out.”
Tom interjected again. “Really?”
“Uh-huh. When I came to, I was on all fours on the couch without my pants on and this dude named Ralph had his dick in my mouth and that guy John that I made get a hardon earlier was pounding me from behind. Initially, I thought I was dreaming the whole thing but I quickly realized I was being fucked for real. I panicked because, well obviously, I wasn’t in control of what was happening to me so I took Ralph’s cock outta my mouth and spit whatever stuff that was in my mouth towards his face and I got up and pushed John away. I was like, “Get off me, jackass!””
“Wow. Yeah?” asked Tim.
“Yep. The guys said to me, “Rachel, this was your idea!” I told them, “Bullshit. All you guys wanted to do is get me drunk and take advantage of me!” A few of them told me to calm down, especially when I threatened to go to the police, but I got dressed and stormed out of there anyway and walked down the sidewalk to where Jake parked his car, hoping he and Mary Lou didn’t leave without me. So, the car was still there, and I walked up to where it was until I heard Mary Lou say my name. They were making out – only at second base, though. I stayed out of sight and heard them say things about me that made me soo mad. Mary Lou said, “Yeah, the only reason why I let her hang around me is that I feel sorry for her. She is such an outcast, her and Cindy. They’re losers, but Rachel can sure attract a crowd, and she’s loaded too. Nuttin’ wrong with have a rich tag-along. Hardy-har-har. That’s the only worthwhile thing about her.””
“Whoa. She had no problem leading you on like that? That’s pretty low.”
“Yes, it was. But then Jake took it up another level on the asshole meter. He was like, “Yeah, I wish those guys in there weren’t such choir boys. That little stuck-up rich bitch deserves to be passed along like a smoke pipe and have a load of piss from each dude sprayed in her face. That would teach her a lesson.” He was just mad I never gave him any ass. Boy, a girl can’t be a little virtuous and discrete. But noo…She has to put out anytime a guy wants her to, even if he’s dating her best friend. Douche bag.”
Rachel raised a small forkful of her casserole, ate it, and continued. “I have to admit I was pretty upset and walked kinda slowly back toward the frat house, a little stunned by what those two jerks said about what they actually thought of me. As I was about to walk on the where the street sidewalk and the frat house walkway intersected, Eddy walked down the walkway towards me and was like, “Oh Rachel, good, you’re still here.” Seeing that I was, well, in tears he said he could still tell I was upset about what happened in the frat house. I told him that I wasn’t upset about that anymore. He was like good, because he had what I did, and what they did, on video that was recorded on one of the brothers’ phone. I told him, “Yeah, so what? You guys like to record you all taking advantage of women?” He told me that I might think twice about what happened after seeing what’s in the video.”
“What was on it?”
“Well, he was right. As I watched it, some of what I did slowly came back to me. I was like, “Oh, yeah…I remember doing that.” Some of the other stuff, I swear, I couldn’t remember for the life of me. When I danced with the guys, I was not only grinding against two of them, but I was grabbing their crotches too…And I let them touch me as well. Then I flopped down on my back on the couch, I told them to come over to where I was. I pulled down – pulled off, actually – my pants, pulled over the section of my panties covering my cooch and made an indecent proposal. I said that if any one of them can orally satisfy me down there then that person can lay claim to my pussy.”
Rachel continued, “John won the challenge although he was the only one to compete…*Snicker*…Again, I don’t remember giving him the blue ribbon although turns out I did lay back a bit and close my eyes but clearly I was awake enough to moan and carry on like…the drunken horny girl I was from John licking and slobbering on me like a maniac. It was so funny to see him crash down to his knees in a split second in between my legs – it was like he was sliding into home plate! I guess he wasn’t bad because I told everybody there I came in no time. I slurred yelling out, “Yeah, baby! I’m cumming! I’m cumming! We have a winner!” Then that Ralph kid walked over to me and whined, “Durr, hey! That’s not fair! Since you didn’t give anybody else a chance, how †˜bout you do the sucking instead?” while whipping out his little hard-on and shoving it in my mouth. The thing was I gobbed his whole thing without hesitation, like it was a Popsicle or something. *Sigh* I still can’t believe how loose I was that night…”
Tim lowered his head and chuckled. “Sounded like the beer took charge more than anything.”
“Well, yeah. I guess because of the drunken stupor, a lot of it I thought was a dream, like I said. I remember bits and pieces, but I still don’t remember the whole ordeal. Well, the video clip showed John telling Ralph to hold on so he could pick me up and plop me back down on my hands and knees. He did and started fucking me doggy style and Ralph got in front of me and poked his cock into my mouth again. The other guys started cheering, yelling stuff to us like “Suck that dick! Suck that dick!” and “Fuck her good! Fuck her good!” I came to couple minutes later and that’s when I went on my little tirade…and then the video ended.”
“Well, even though you left those dudes high and dry, I bet you made some friends that night.”
“Uh-huh. I did sorta felt bad leaving Ralph and John with their water behind the dam afterwards, but I made it up to them later on. *Snickers*”
“Oh.”
“Yep. So anyway, after I watched the clip, I just stood there motionless, stunned at the unconscious sluttyness I displayed that night. Ed stood there and laughed while consoling me. He was like, “It’s ok, Rach. See? We would never make you do something you didn’t want to do. We had a blast, and it looked like you were having fun, too. I hope you still wanna come around and hang with us and you don’t hafta do what you did tonight.” I smiled back at him because that was pretty cool of him to say and made me kinda happy again but then those two clowns Mary Lou and Jake walked up to us. I guess they heard him talking. Jake was like, “Hey, Rachel! Are you done in there? Wanna go back home?” “Are you done in there” – him saying it like that set me off. I flipped both of them off and said, “Naw, you jackasses. The both of you can piss off. This little rich bitch is gonna find herself another ride home.” Jake tried to stop me to talk about what I said to them; I ignored him. Mary Lou stood there showing her true colors and gave me an “I don’t give a shit what you heard” look. Eddy and I walked away and he gave me a ride back to my dorm, and that was the night. The next day, I told some of the brothers what Mary Lou and Jake said about me and because of that, those two only got invited to the frat’s big parties and was kinda left out of the frat’s other functions that those two asses were allowed to attend previously. But me, on the other hand, was invited to almost everything they held.”
“So…Was every time you were with them as wild as that night you were just talking about?”
“Only at a very few of the smaller parties. It was just like what Eddy said it would be. I could just hang out; they didn’t expect me to put out or anything. *Giggles* Of course, they didn’t have to. I mean, I didn’t do a lot of anything naughty during most of the parties, but I did invite some of them over to our dorm room afterwards – Cindy's and mines.”
“So being with those guys started making you feel even more comfortable around dudes.”
“Yep. And well, since I couldn’t get Cindy to come hang out at the parties in the very beginning because she still felt uncomfortable around the frat, as I said, I brought the fun to our place. At first, she just acted like a slightly annoyed bystander while I made out with the boy I was with but then one time I brought home this one really cute dude Reggie and that changed everything. You should have seen her. Cindy was all starry-eyed when I first introduced him. The three of us hanged out on our little dorm room couch watching TV and talked for a few hours, and then Cindy did her usually “I’m going to bed early because I don’t want to be a third wheel on a bicycle” thing. Me, trying to be a considerate horny roommate, started giving Reg the quietest blow job I could a few minutes after she tucked herself in. I told him to be quiet too – and he was – but a few minutes into it, Cindy jumps outta her bed, walks over and pushes me off to the side, and puts his dick in her mouth without saying a word. She blew him like she was on a mission. I just sat there off to the side surprised, but I was also captivated and turned on. Reggie was surprised too, of course, and I knew he thought he hit a once in a lifetime jackpot. I joined in and we fucked his brains out after that.”
The instant after Rachel made that last statement, Kathy was about 20 feet away, walking toward where Tim and Rachel were having their extended lunch break period.
“Hey, Tim! Bo’s guys are done counting the first area of the stockroom so the inventory cost variance sheets for that section can be tallied now,” Kathy said to Tim in an elevated volume, being that she was still about 10 feet from the table.
“Oh, ok. I’ll be right in, Kathy.”
Rachel looked at Kathy with a surreptitious grin while resting her chin on her hands with her fingers interlocked together. “Hello, auntie.”
“Hello, niece.”
Tim gathered the remains of his lunch items, walked over to the trash can, and threw away what needed to be discarded. As he walked past Rachel heading toward the walkway leading to the building’s entrance, he looked back at her. “Well, duty calls. I’ll talk to you later, babe.”
“Uh-huh, are you still up for drinking some brew and playing a few games of pool after work?”
“Yeah, of course.”
Tim followed Kathy as they headed inside right. As he walked on the sidewalk, he felt very content about what he was able to learn about his salacious friend.
Well, a couple days later the crew at Pipetech had another production meeting. After it ended, Tim wanted to get a candy bar from the main breakroom but then remembered that there was another smaller breakroom down the hallway that he often forgot about, which was located near the Purchasing department and also had a snack vending machine. He thought, “I better make sure I know where Cindy is so I can avoid her. She’ll follow me down to the other breakroom and try to get me to do something I don’t have time for.” He tried to be as inconspicuous as he could as he looked back around the corner of the doorway to locate Cindy. After he saw Cindy talking to Jim and Jenny, he slowly tried to duck out the doorway before Cindy noticed her was there; he was unsuccessful because Cindy just caught the back-corner of his head as he exited her view.
“Ah, Timmy is leaving and his heading toward my way. I wonder where he’s going. Hmm…”
Tim went down to the other breakroom as planned, thinking he evaded Cindy seeing him heading toward where he ended up. He inserted money for a chocolate bar and waited a few seconds for the machine to drop it in the retrieving compartment. As soon as he got his snack, he thought, “Now I better go down the other hallway to not run into Cindy going back to her cubicle”…but as he turned around, the bubbly and gregarious co-worker he was trying to avoid snuck up behind him. “Wow, Timothy…This is the first time I’ve seen you in here.” Tim flinched slightly from being startled by Cindy. “Scared ya, didn’t I?” snickered Cindy.
“Um, yeah…Hi Cindy.”
“Hey, you’re not still made at me, are ya? It looks like you forgave Rachel, so what’s the deal with me?” Cindy was wearing her usual risqué type of clothing: skin-tight pull-over jeans over G-string underwear, tight pink blouse that was unbuttoned so low that the inner sides of her large DD boobs were visible and had pink lipstick on.
“I wouldn’t say I’m mad at you. It’s just that it seems you enjoy getting me in trouble, so I can’t hang around you at work. At least Rachel cares about if I get in trouble or not.”
“Oww, you know darn well I don’t want you to get into trouble. I just can’t control myself around you…”
“*Hmph* It’s funny neither you nor Rach want to date me but you two can’t stand being out of my presence.”
“We’re friends and you’re fun to be around. And…well…you are…well…”
“I’m…what?”
“Hey, I didn’t give him my best performance!”
“Oh, sure you didn’t…” snickered Cindy. She then moved on her knees to the back of Jenny, giggled, hugged Jenny from behind, and cupped her hands underneath Jenny’s breasts.
“Hey boss…I know how you can redeem yourself!” Cindy said and then looked up at Tim. “You wanna fuck a hot older lady? This one looks like she’d be fun!”
Jenny gasped as she broke the hug to turn her head around and face Cindy. “What?! There is no way I’m letting him stick that thing in me!”
“Oww...You’re getting cold feet now? You told me at least a couple times that you wanted a piece of him.”
“Yeah, that was before I found out that he’s hung like an elephant!”
Rachel continued to lean on the counter. “C’mon, auntie! He isn’t the rough type!”
As Cindy continued to tease Jenny, someone else walked into the room behind Tim, who completely was unaware that a person entered the room.
“What in the world? Tim?!”
It was Kathy, who was obviously flabbergasted when she saw Tim’s bare rear end and even more perturbed as she cut around him and saw Jenny kneeling in front Tim with his regressed but still giant penis hanging a foot from Jenny’s face, and Cindy in back of Jenny, having a guilty look on her face. Even though Tim quickly reached down to pull his boxers and pants back up, Kathy froze her sight for a second on Tim’s dangling cock, stunned by its size. She quickly came back to how angry she was and looked at Rachel with a stunned look. Rachel grinned at her.
“Wow. You can tell you two are sisters. Aunt Jenny said something similar when she saw Cindy and me in front of Tim.”
“Uh, okay whatever but how come now she’s on her knees in front of Tim with his pants down?!”
Kathy then looked at her sister, who had a grin of embarrassment on her face as she looked back. “Hey, this isn’t what it looks like…”
“I’m not sure what your warped mind thinks what it looks like, Jen…Nor do I care.”
Kathy looked around at all of them and yelled as her voice started to crack at the end. “You four are a bunch of amoebas! Some of us here are trying to keep Pipetech as an upstanding business but you all are trying to turn this fine establishment into a perverted laughingstock! I can’t stand all of you!”
Kathy sniffled as she stormed out the breakroom. Jenny rose to her feet as she straightened her blouse and said, “Ok, gang. Fun’s over…”
Cindy also stood up and looked at Jenny with a glum expression. “Boss, was she always such a killjoy?”
“Yeah, ever since we were kids. She was always the one who tattletaled on Jerry or I when we stayed out too late or when I had a boy over at the house when my parents told me I couldn’t.”
Rachel sighed and walked toward the doorway. Cindy watched her walk past and asked, “So, where ya goin’, Rach? Back to your office?”
“No, I wanna see if sourpuss is okay.”
“Eh, don’t worry about her. You know she gets really cranky at times,” said Jenny.
“Yeah, I know but I also want to make sure she’s not going to fire Mr. Darnel over here…Just kidding, Tim…”
“Hardy-har-har…,” Tim said the sarcastic laugh as he buckled his belt.
Rachel walked up to Kathy’s office. As she was about to knock on the door, she could hear sniffling coming from inside. Rachel knocked on the door and Kathy responded. “Yeah, who is it?”
Rachel opened the door and walked in slowly. “Hey there. Are you okay?”
“Of course, I’m not. *Sniff* My sister and niece want to turn this company into a bordello. Your father worked very hard to make this place to what it is now, and now you two wanna make it into a public embarrassment!”
“That’s not true, Aunt Kathy. We’re all very good workers and this company has never done better. All we were doing was having a little release.”
“You want some release? How about we install a game room or a yoga lounge? You don’t need to have all of this debauchery as a…release.”
“That’s actually a couple good ideas, auntie. But having sex is funner than doing those things.”
“*Hmph* Are you finished saying what you came down here for?”
“Well, I guess…”
“Good because I got a lot of stuff to do to help keep us making money so leave me alone and go back and join your pudgy slut of a friend and keep doing what you’re all about!”
Rachel gasped with a shocked frown on her face. “Um, that was a mean thing to say, auntie. You know I don’t do stuff like what you just saw to piss you off. I really don’t.”
“All I see is that you just can’t keep yourself from putting your mouth on other people’s body parts or keeping your legs closed.”
Rachel snickered and then said, “Well, I have to be honest and partly agree with that…” Rachel paused, straightened her face, and turned away. “But you should know how hard it is for a woman, especially a young woman to be taken seriously in the corporate world. I mean, I’m fortunate and grateful for an opportunity to start off with a good position with no experience but maybe if you didn’t notice, I still got treated like a child with half a brain by most of the people here when I started.”
“Yeah, I know…But you could have gained their respect just as easily just by working hard and not doing all of this other disgusting stuff to persuade them.”
“I did work hard when I started here and they still treated me like a moron. But then again, I take back what I said about you knowing what it’s like. How would you know? You started off in upper management right after daddy started this company. You instantly got that respect, being a director right off the bat and being right under the president and CEO of the company.”
“I did but you should only worry about what I and your father thinks, not these other knuckleheads. You’re in a good position to move pretty fast up the ladder, Rachel. As you proved with the Gumaza deal, you’re very savvy and intelligent. You can be at my level before you know it.”
“Yep, right…When I’m forty.”
“Might be sooner than that but forty years old isn’t…old. Especially if you’re going to be a vice president or even take over for your father. You gotta be patient, honey.”
“But you’re not even forty yet and you’re a vice president.”
“Oh, Rachel. You’re only 23 years old. Give it some time. Anyways, you’re right - I’m sorry. I should not have said what I said to you. That was mean. I was just so...so upset after seeing all of you in that breakroom.”
Rachel looked Kathy with squinted eyes, a raised eyebrow, and a grin. “Hmm, I don’t get it. You musta saw me or Cindy in a situation like that at least a dozen times. Did you get so upset because Aunt Jenny was there?” said Rachel as she smirked then looked upwards while subtly skipping along the side of Kathy’s desk. “No…that couldn’t be it. You’ve seen her do some bad things in the past too…Um…Or was it because it was the first time you saw Tim involved?
“Um…no…not really. He didn’t have anything to do with it.”
Rachel leaned forward her hands against the edge of Kathy’s desk, smirked at Kathy while biting her bottom lip. “Oh, I think he did…You got jealous after looking at that cute tight butt, didn’t you? Or was it that thing dangling in front of him?”
“No! That wasn’t it either!”
“Aww, c’mon, auntie. Serious time. Be honest. You have a crush on him…”
“Well, I…I…don’t know what to do, Rachel. I am attracted to him but I don’t know if it would work out between us. Heck, I don’t know if he’s even interested in me. I mean, he’s got you two to fulfill all of his lustful fantasies. I’m not sure if I can do that, not without bonding with him for a while.”
“Tim’s really not that kind of a guy. He’ll go willingly if he thinks you’d be interested. Actually, you and him are pretty similar demeanor-wise.”
“I agree. That’s one reason why I’m attracted to him.”
“And…speaking of showing you’re interested in him, at least you’ve been wearing clothes lately that semi-say you want to be caught. That’s a good start but do you have anything more daring than that kinda short skirt you wore the other day?”
“I have a couple more skirts like what you saw me in but they’re not as short. I have to say they’re not that in fashion, either.”
“Hey, ya wanna go shopping Saturday? I know with what’s in your bank account, you can afford to splurge a little on some new outfits, and we haven’t spent time like that together for God knows how long. It’ll be fun!”
“Hmm…That does sound like fun. How about I pick you up in the morning, say around 11 o’clock?”
“Sure. That sounds like a plan, auntie…Well, I’m go back to get some work done, believe it or not.”
“I believe it.”
“See? I knew you thought I do more than just be a bad girl.”
“*Sigh* Why do I get the feeling you’re going to make it a priority to make me regret saying what I said to you.”
“Yep, I will. Unless you treat me to a new pair of shoes as another apology Saturday…”
“*Snickers* Oh. A shakedown. I believe that can be done, honey.”
“Ah, great! Alrighty then, I’ll see you later…”
The two women chuckle as Rachel walked out of the office. As she closed the door, Tim creeped up to his cubicle, almost tiptoeing because he didn’t want Kathy to know he was back at his desk, afraid she'd come out and display more hostility. Rachel playfully ran up to a few feet from Tim as he sat down and she stopped in an equally playfully stance, holding her hands behind her lower back.
“Hey, you don’t hafta sneak around, bud. You’re ok…”
“Really? You got her to cool off?”
“Yep…”, said Rachel as Kathy’s office door opened. Kathy walked out toward Tim’s desk with a small bunch of paperwork in hand. She plopped it on an open space a foot from his keyboard.
“Here. These are the new product costs that Jim emailed me a few minutes ago. You can go ahead and enter them into the system. Thanks,” said Kathy in very stern, cold tone of voice with a stoic facial expression. She then looked up at Rachel, gave her a sigh, rolled her eyes, looked again briefly at Tim, walked back into her office, and closed the door. Tim made a confused look and then looked up at Rachel, who was smiling and subtly shaking her head as she looked at Kathy’s office.
“That was…odd. I can’t tell if she’s still pissed or not. And what are you smiling about?”
“Oh, nothing. I don’t think you’re in trouble anymore, if you want my opinion,” said Rachel as turned around to walk down the hallway back to her.
She looked over her shoulder back at Tim and gave him a goodbye. “Alright dude. I’m off.”
“Um, yep. See ya.”
Well, the next day Tim was tasked with an assignment to make a hundred copies of a new shipping request form for Pipetech personnel so anyone could request approval for an item to be delivered to the company. Pipetech employees mostly used any of the three printer machines in the print room for large print jobs. Conference Room 2 also had a heavy duty multitask printer machine and since there was rarely anyone who used that one, in addition to that room being closer to his cubicle, Tim decided to use that one for this job.
As he finished making the copies and put them into a plastic bin, somebody opened the door. It was the devious Cindy, who had a very glum look on her face. Even though she had the sad facial expression, her attire, as usual, it was different from the mood she was trying to portray. She wore a tight black thin sweater shirt over a bra – both garments showed off a lot of the curvature of her breasts and nipples, and its V-neck collar exposed 4-inch crease of cleavage. Her boobs popped out like they wanted to explode through her shirt and her nipples poked out underneath the fabric. She also wore a cranberry pleather miniskirt that came only about 4 inches lower than her crotch when standing, jet black thigh-high stockings with fancy laced trim, and 3-inch heel, mid ankle boots. Her hair was made up in two bristly pony tails that came up from the top two sides of her head.
“Hey, good morning. Did you have the same idea as me and want to use this printer?”
“No…I was looking for you and I bumped into the IT guy and he said you were here printing forms.”
“Umm, looking for me? Why, what’s wrong, babe?”
“I came down here to say I’m sorry about what happened on yesterday. It looks like you were right about me always getting you in trouble…*Sniff*”
“Are you?…Well, Kathy was pretty upset at first but she cooled down right after she left us. There’s no need for you to really feel bad about it.”
Cindy placed one of her forearms underneath her bust – which puffed her boobs up to make them look even larger – and used that hand to cradle the other elbow. She then used the other hand to wipe off tears – which Tim couldn’t tell were actually there or not – from her bottom eyelids. She looked off towards the door and asked him, “Where is Kathy, anyway?”
“She’s in some big conference call with Jim, Gus, Rachel, and her father.”
“Well…I still feel bad…” said Cindy as walked up to Tim. She then hugged him while she continued sniffling. Tim couldn’t figure out whether she was sincere about what she told him what was bothering her, or if it was another one of her sex traps. She sounded convincing, but the hug sort of contradicted her mood, Tim thought. She smelled so nice, as usual, and she gripped him so tightly he could easily feel her soft, large bosom pressing against his abdomen. When she looked up into his face, the uncontrollable lust switch in his body flicked on. Cindy separated herself from him a little as she continued to hold him, flashing her cleavage as she gave him the sad, puppy dog look.
“So, do ya forgive me?”
“Hey, I’m going to sneak down to McGirt’s storage closet and get stuff to clean us and all of the mess we made. I’m locking the door so nobody comes in here. Look out for me…”
“Ok, Timmy. Will do. Hurry back!”
Tim put his boxers and pants back on raced out the door and quickly locked it behind him. He made his round trip to the janitor storage room – grabbing some cleaner and paper towels – and back to the conference room superhumanly quick in a couple minutes. Meanwhile, Cindy put her underwear back on, straightened up her outfit, skipped over to the door, leaned on the wall while looking up at the doorknob, and softly whistled.
Tim knocked on the door; Cindy let him in. “Okay, let’s make sure we look ok and then clean up the table and then the floor.”
Just as Tim suggested, they addressed themselves, making sure there was no trace of what they did on their clothes. As they started to clean the where they did naughty things – Tim cleaned off any bodily liquids on the rug, Cindy worked on the counters – Tim decided to ask Cindy if she really was troubled about him getting in trouble.
“So, were you really down here just because you felt bad about how Kathy blew up on us yesterday?”
“*Giggles* Gosh, Tim. Why do you keep asking that? Of course, I did. But I got a little horny too when I saw you so when you said Kathy was in a meeting, I figured I could kill a bird with two stones…”
“You mean kill two birds with one stone.”
“Yeah, that…”
“Cindy, you…you know that there will come a time when I can’t do stuff like this anymore.”
“Stuff like what?”
“Like what we just did, babe.”
“Oh. Why do ya say that?”
“Because I most likely will be with somebody I want to be faithful to.”
“*Hmph* Oh, you mean that Shelly person? You two are getting serious?”
“Oh, that’s right, I never told you. No, I broke up with her. We’re just regular friends now.”
“So…There’s somebody else now?”
“She doesn’t know yet but maybe…”
“Here at work?”
“Maybe…”
“Hmm…If it’s who I think it is, ya know, she’s always saying she isn’t ready for a relationship. You might not like how she feels...”
“Who? You mean Rachel? It’s not her.”
“Oh…Who, then? Let’s see…Kimmy’s happily married. Jenny is a bit older than you, almost old enough to be your mom. Not to say there’s anything wrong with that. But anywoo, she said she just wants to …well…to fuck you, not date you just like me and Rach…And Hanna’s like the rest of us too – she doesn’t want to settle down with anyone anytime soon.”
“I’ll keep it a secret. You might know soon enough, I guess.”
“Who else…You mean!? Really?” exclaimed Cindy as she glared at Tim with a wide eyed, surprised look and then opened the door wide enough to pop her head through to look around at the hallway to make sure if anyone was or could listen to their conversation. Cindy brought her head back inside the room, closed the door, and whispered back to Tim, “You mean Kathy?”
Tim just smiled at Cindy and nodded his head.
“Oh…Well, I don’t want to try to break stuff up between to two people who are obviously in love with each other. That’s not what me and Rach like to do. We like being naughty, but we don’t want to be bad people, either.”
“Good. If it’s possible, I like you even more now,” said Tim. He then bent down and kissed Cindy on the forehead. She blushed and smiled back at him. They finished cleaning up and discreetly left the room, going their separate ways back to their cubicles.
†ƒ
Well, it was time for the annual inventory counts for Pipetech. Once every year before the accounting year ends, most of the employees there were instructed to count whatever was in Pipetech stock.
There were a few employees that did either very little or no counting; Tim was one of them. He had the seldom role as a backup counter when there was a dire need for somebody to count, so his main task during the counts were to create inventory reports for the count of a stocked item once the machinists, shippers, Cindy, many of the office people, or a few of the IT workers finished counting it. Those reports might not be ready to be created until the following morning, and right now, it was 20 minutes before lunch. Since everybody else he knew was busy, including his naughty duo of friends – Cindy was helping counting parts in the stockroom, and Rachel was preparing counting sheets – he decided to take an early lunch. He peeked in Kathy’s office doorway and told her that he was eating outside for lunch in case she wanted to track him down to do something.
Tim walked outside with his lunch and sat down at the same picnic table he and Kathy sat at a week earlier. He placed his lunch bag and juice bottle on the table and sat on the bench. His lunch period, which could probably be extended past when it usually ended because there was nothing to do job duty-wise, started off with him streaming one of his favorite TV shows and eating his sandwich. 15 minutes into one of the episodes, he caught the figure of someone walking up to the side of him out of his peripheral. He turned and saw that it was Rachel heading his direction carrying a plastic fork, napkin, a bottle of water, and plastic container with a vegan casserole in it.
Since it was a day of being around a lot of dust and potentially spending a lot of time on the knees – counting inventory, of course - wearing normal office clothing wasn’t a great idea, so Rachel dressed down, wearing her gray workout sweatpants, which had a whitish-colored stripe on each side and not too showy figure-wise. She also wore a nice fitting but not too tight dark blue tee shirt, and had her hair made up into a ponytail. She sat on the other side of the table, right across from Tim.
Tim looked down for second to put the video on his smartphone on pause, looked up to Rachel, and greeted her. “Hello there.”
“Hey, bucko. How long have you been out here?” replied Rachel.
“Eh, not long –ten minutes or so. I guess you don’t have much to do like me, not until the guys finish counting the stuff in the production area.“
“Yep. I’ll be twiddling my thumbs for at least the next two hours,” replied Rachel.
Tim looked down at his sandwich. He started to think about his mischievous friend sitting across from him, curious about what created her mentality concerning how she interacts with others, especially men. This was a curiosity he’s had ever since he first met her. As he bit down on his lunch, he quickly glanced at Rachel as she sipped on some water from her bottle, her eyes aimed down. Tim furiously tried to find the least awkward way of asking her to open up about her life at least from her high school years to now. Up until now, he just got little snippets of her past from Kathy, Pete, and Cindy but now this was a good time to get more details of what made her tick straight from her. So, he decided on an approach…
“Hey, y’know, we’re friends. There’s something I’ve been meaning to ask you for a while.”
“What would that be?”
“What were you like in high school? Were you much different than how you are now?”
“Hmm, different? Well, when I started off in public high school, I wasn’t nearly as outgoing as I am now. Socially, I wouldn’t say I was shy but I didn’t trust a lot of people, so I kept away from them. I had a few good friends, but I wasn’t exactly the most popular girl in school.”
“Really? So in what way were you the same?”
Rachel looked at Tim with a surreptitious grin. “Ahhh…Well, I have an assumption you actually want to know if I was as carefree as I am now…So…If you’re talking about…well…sex, I loved having it back then too. Funny thing is, I was a basically a virgin pretty much until I went to college.”
“Um, basically a virgin?”
“Well, I mean about being with guys. You know I like being with girls too, only not as much.”
“Oh…So you were strictly a…well…a les…uh”
Rachel smirked at Tim and interjected. “A lesbian? I guess you could say that, but I have always been sexually attracted to men even at an early age. Luckily for me, I was always surrounded by upstanding and decent dudes growing up. If I was surrounded by creeps when I was a child, I probably would have gone willingly every time anybody asked me to sit on top of their lap, or asked me “Hey look, there’s sumtin’ sticking out of my pants! Wanna know what’s in there?” So, anyway, I started liking chicks after my mom enrolled me into an all-girls private school after spending my freshman year in the public high school.”
“Okay…”
Rachel continued. “God, my mother pissed me off so much when she made me go to the Hawthorne Academy for Young Women…That’s what the school was called. I didn’t know how much I would miss being around boys until I started school there.”
Rachel took another gulp of water from her bottle. “I did make friends with two girls the first week attending there – Beth and Cindy.”
“Oh, Cindy?”
“No, no…Not Merkindle. A different Cindy. Cindy Linperen. Just as horny, though.”
“No kidding?…”
“Yeah, Beth too. The thing is that if you saw that Cindy and Beth back then, you would have thought they were the most virtuous, stick-in-the-mud chicks you’d ever meet. Beth always wore the school uniform the exact way the school policy said we had to, and she had these big, nerdy eyeglasses – not as ridiculous as my Aunt Kathy’s but still pretty unflattering. Cindy dressed a little looser but her style was still acceptable by school clothing standards. Me, on the other hand, always got detention for trying to alter my uniforms. *Chuckles* It was me being rebellious against our tyrannical overloads at the school.”
“So this was a good school to help you get into the college of your choice?”
“Yeah, that was my parents’ plan. I thought it was a complete waste of money. My plan was to do pretty much what I’m doing now. I knew way back in junior high, even, that daddy would get me a job here either right outta high school or college if I went.”
“Well you can look at it this way. Your position here at Pipetech looks better supported by the education you ended up getting.”
“Yeah, I know…That way I’ll get more respect for not being just the daughter of the president of the company. I get it.”
“And you did get some know-how from school. Am I right?”
“I guess…A lot of what I do now I’m sure I could have picked up on the fly…But sure, I guess you’re right.”
Tim shrugged and looked down at his sandwich as he held it. “So anyway, you were talking about your friends Beth and Cindy…”
“Oh, yeah…Well, the three of us were the inseparable at school. And when they wanted to play sports, I went and joined those school teams with them. I found out I was actually athletic.”
“Wow, cool…What sports did you play?”
“Softball and soccer.”
“How good were you?”
“First team all-conference in softball my junior and senior years. Second team all-conference my senior year in soccer.”
“Wow. That doesn’t surprise me. You look like you’d be good at sports. So you and those two gals became really good friends.”
“Hee hee hee…Yeah, REALLY GOOD friends. Pretty much the same way me and Merkindle are now.
“Heh heh…Oh, I see…”
“Yeah, we were so cock deprived we didn’t mind doing a little experimenting on each other. That’s when I came to grips with that I love sex, and I’m a bad girl by nature. See, Beth and I didn’t have a boyfriend, but Cindy did. The problem with her and her boyfriend was that school and her strict curfew kept her from seeing too much of him. She always told us that her cell phone bill was always through the roof because that was the best way she could talk to him. That might have contributed to her being frisky with girls just like Beth and I were. We were all naughty chicks regardless. We started hanging out at my place most of the time because I had the biggest house and my mother and my stepfather had a lot of trust in me and gave me space and a lot of privacy especially since I didn’t hang out with virtually any boys. I threw a lot of crazy parties there and we ended up inviting some of the other girls from class or the teams. Little did my parents know we also snuck in some booze and we also managed to sneak in a guy from time to time too!”
“Wow…”
“No, seriously, we had some good times. The big thing was the school, especially the softball team, had a big widespread lesbian thing going. And because I was built this way basically since I was 14, a lot of the girls couldn’t keep their hands off me…I didn’t mind it, though. It’s funny, you can flirt and tease a lot of boys but most of them shy away from being direct with what they want to do. The girls I knew had very little inhibition acting on an invitation to do what they wanted in the first place. Like one time in my junior year, I was in the locker room after softball practice in these really short shorts I wore for practice. I was talking to one of the girls that I was alone with, Donna, who was usually very flirty with me anyway. Um, I didn’t really mean anything by doing it but I bent over to pick up a sock from off the ground and, well, I unintentionally stuck my butt in her face. So she stood up behind of me and put her hand in between my legs and started rubbing down there on, y’know, my privates. I was like, “Donna!…What are you doing?” She said I looked like I wanted to be touched.”
“Oh, boy. I knew at least one of your life experiences would be like this. So what did you do after that?”
“Well, I…Oh, and by the way, this was your idea, mister. You’re the one who wanted to know the innermost secrets of my past…”
“*Snicker* I know, I know…”
“Well, my natural tendencies took over and I kissed her, and I put my tongue so far down that girl’s throat I was surprised I didn’t gag her. I think in a way, it took her by surprise, and it was a good thing the coaching staff left because we did some hot, naughty stuff to each other for a few more minutes. Then there was the time that, I guess, some of the gals on the team got tired of me always bending over with only my underwear on, always wearing tight practice shirts that showed off my tits, flirting with them, stuff like that. So there I was again after another practice thinking I was alone, in nothing but just a towel in front of my locker after taking a shower. As I knotted my hair into a ponytail, I heard giggling and footsteps creep up behind me. The sounds startled me so I turned around and I saw Beth, Cindy, and this other pretty girl Missy circling around me without their tops on and another one of my other teammates, April, buck naked. Donna was there too, but she still had her practice clothes. So, they grabbed and held me by my arms. Beth was like, “Ok, Vasanti. It’s time you paid for being such a little tease…”, or something like that. Then…They ended up doing such lewd, nasty things to me! They licked on me all over the place and put their tongues and fingers in every hole I had and then they made me put my mouth on their...bodies. I mean, the inhumanity of it all…Seriously, though, they got me off so many times.”
“Ah…The White Sox are 10 games out of first place…The bullpen is a mess…” mumbled Tim as he wanted Rachel to know that he was trying to calm himself down from listening to her hot recollection of her private school days.”
Rachel smirked at Tim and raised her eyebrows as she asked, “Hmm?”
Tim cleared his throat. “Nothing. Sounds like you guys were trying to make an adult film.”
“Well...It’s funny you mentioned dirty movies because that girl Missy became a stripper and porno actress for a couple years after graduation.”
“So yeah, private school kinda established my mindset on things. The thing was when I went to Bingham State, I started off like my freshman year in high school. I was a little withdrawn mainly because I was a little apprehensive and shell-shocked from the large number of students, not just the guys there. I know you’re surprised, saying sumthin’ like, “I thought you’d be in Seventh Heaven,” but I actually didn’t feel…safe…around most of the dudes there.”
“No, I’m not surprised at all. They were complete strangers, right? So you probably didn’t feel in control around them and I know how much you dislike feeling that way.”
“Correct, Mr. Darnel. Even when I started to feel comfortable with the crowds of unfamiliar people, I didn’t find a group of dudes or even a single guy I felt comfortable enough to hang around until in the middle of my sophomore year, and I was not attracted to any of the lesbian chicks on campus.”
“So hey…What happen to those friends you made at that all-girls prep school? Did any of them go to the same college you did?”
“Um, no…Right after graduating from Hawthorne, Beth started working at some printing press company as an office clerk. And let’s see…Cindy went to Aspen College but dropped out after two years. Missy did her adult actress/exotic dancer thing, but Cindy told me a few months ago that now she’s taking acting lessons so she can try to become a mainstream actress. I’m not really sure what happened to April or Donna.”
“So you still keep in touch with that Cindy?”
“Yeah, I talk to Beth or Cindy every once in a while. Funny thing is both of them settled down and are married to guys. Beth is actually pregnant with her second kid right now.
“So when did you meet our Cindy?”
“Well, fate had us pared up as roommates in the beginning of our freshman year in college. The first time we met, it felt like she was the best friend that I had all along. She made me feel so good because of how happy-go-lucky and bubbly she was and we liked so many of the same things – movies, TV shows, clothing brands, perfume, you name it. And *snickers* she liked making guys’ head snap around when she showed off those big breasts of hers, just like she does now. As you well know, we like to flirt.”
“*Chuckles* Yep. I guess you two turned into the popular women on campus.”
“Nope, kinda the opposite. That was another thing we had in common. Although we were two of the prettiest girls on campus, Cindy and I didn’t want to be known as a couple of easy party girls in our dorm. We both were viewed by a lot of the students that lived at the dorm as being stuck up, even though we wouldn’t ignore you when you talked to us and would help somebody out when we were able to. We just didn’t want to be party people. Now we talked a big game to each other about hunting for boys at parties, but she and I ended up chilling out away from the crowds. She and I just didn’t feel comfortable being around people we knew at that time, men and women.”
Rachel continued. “That changed when I briefly became friends with another chick. She made me more confident and relaxed around the people on campus. She turned out to be a scummy cunt, the type of person I was trying to avoid, but she boosted my confidence and also taught me the fine art of male mind control…*Snort*!”
“Aw, ok. Was that that Mary Lou person?”
“Um, yeah. How’d you know what her name was?”
“Cindy and Pete mentioned her to me.”
“Oh, for a second there it looked like she got around more than I thought. Yeah, that was her. Good ole Sunday Morning.”
“Ha ha…Pete called her that too.”
“You think me and Cindy are wild sexually; this chick made us look like dedicated nuns. I mean, she put the “full” in the word “shameful” – the ultimate cum dumpster.”
“Really?”
“Yep. One time her credit cards fell out of her purse while one of her male friends was giving her the business in his car. She drove her car afterwards and pumped some gas not realizing she had no way of paying for it. When she gave up trying to find where her cards were, and when she gave up trying to call and text that dude she was with because he didn’t respond back, she ended up asking a couple random college guys for cash. When they said they didn’t have any extra money – which they evidently had, the assholes – she resorted to flirting with them and that led to her sucking them off at the back of the gas station in their car.”
“Sucking…them off?”
“Yep, she said she gave them blow jobs. They did end up giving her 70 dollars, I think that’s what she told me, but I was puzzled that she didn’t think about calling somebody like me to ask to drive over to lend her some money. I was only, maybe like, four miles away at the time. She was really nonchalant about it, too; actually, she thought it was funny when she told me about the ordeal later that night. I actually thought it was a bit icky.”
“She could have been cited for prostitution if they got caught.”
“Yeah, if a cop saw the whole thing, probably – at the very least, indecent exposure or something like that. She didn’t know what kind of guys they were, either. That could have ended up pretty bad for her. Well anyways, I think you get the picture. She used sex as the means to any end. She got a lot of cool shit because of it, though – money, clothing, jewelry, lots of free alcohol, front row tickets to pro sports games, you name it.”
“She got stuff like that, huh?”
“Yeah…And speaking of cops, she also never got speeding tickets even though she got pulled over a lot for driving like a deranged race car driver. She dressed so slutty most of the time, any male cop that stopped her would take a look at that she was wearing and only told her to slow down. That skank got so many warnings that if they were actual traffic tickets, she’d have her driver’s license taken away for years. It’s crazy that she didn’t get into many accidents, though. That’s sumthin’ I could never really understand.”
Tim chuckled and then said, “Is that why you dress the way you do?”
“Eh…What’s so funny? You being a smartass or something? Ok, Darnel. I see how it is…But yeah, I learned that wearin’ certain attire can get you outta some bad situations.”
“Hey, you said it yourself you learned male control stuff from her.”
“Yeah, yeah…” said Rachel as she gave Tim a sarcastic smirk while playfully flicking a tree seed that was on the table toward Tim’s direction.
“Ha! You missed!...Was she as pretty as you to get away with all of this?”
“*Hmph*…Don’t wanna sound mean or conceited, but not even close although a girl doesn’t have to be on my level to get her way like that. I mean she wasn’t ugly, but she did have a wide mouth and a big bird-beak nose. Her teeth were a little crooked, too. She had a nice rack and decent legs, but the rest of her figure wasn’t that great – a little on the skinny side. Her ass was kinda flat and her posture was slumpy. But oh, she also did have some kickass nice thick long hair, though.”
“So, after walking past each other a few times and trading hellos and small chit-chat in the dorm hallways, she started to stop at our room to invite Cindy and me to some small parties and get-togethers with her friends. I took her up on the invitations, so we started hanging out the end of my freshman year but her and Cindy never really got along. Cindy would go home most weekends, but I stayed and stuck around on campus. At first, I mainly stayed at her side – Mary Lou’s side – because I was still not comfortable around everybody she knew, and she was pretty popular on campus. But even though I knew about her slutty reputation early on, I noticed she got to be even more of a crowd favorite all of a sudden with the guys. Soon, I realized it wasn’t just because she took a cock into her body any chance she got. A lot of it was those dudes were actually trying to get into my panties as well. Mary Lou, maybe from the very start, was using me as a penis magnet to attract more penises. I may as well been walking with a big neon display saying “Try and Fuck Me!””
“I see. If Mary Lou sleeps with everyone then her friend Rachel must be easy as well.”
“That’s exactly what they thought. So after we started hanging out for a couple months, she began dating this dude named Jake. That caused her to act like less of a cheap whore, even though she still slept around with a few other guys. Jake had to have known but he didn’t seem to care…probably because he was sleeping with other chicks. He sure came on to me a bunch of times. Even though I thought he was cute, I couldn’t bring myself to fooling around with him because I considered Mary Lou a good friend at the time. And boy, he put the moves on me whenever she wasn’t around.”
“Well, I did start to make some real friends with some of her friends and acquaintances. There was a fraternity Mary Lou and Jake always hanged around that had a bunch of cool frat boys in it. A lot of them were cute…smart…nice. All the other frats seemed like they were filled with pompous assholes.”
“Was Pete part of that fraternity?”
“Petey? No, but he did hang around them a lot though. He may as well have been a member of the frat. That was the case with Jake too. He wasn’t a brother but was always at their parties.”
“Well, if it’s uncomfortable to talk about, naturally, you don’t have to but why did you and Mary Lou stop being friends?”
“*Hmph* I don’t mind. I guess me might having bad memories about it is the reason why nobody asks me that. What lead to it was a little hurtful at the time but I got over it pretty quickly. First of all, I didn’t even know her for that long to be that hurt and second, she was showing her stripes way before what went down, so I was expecting the friendship not to last.”
Rachel took a sip of her cherry flavored spring water, and then started telling the story. “Well, that fraternity held a party one Monday night in my sophomore year. I was feeling a bit down because I knew I bombed an exam I took earlier in the day and I was without my car because it was in the shop for repairs. I had to rely on Mary Lou to get around because Cindy was driving around with some of her new friends. I went against my better judgement by not tagging along with them and went to the party instead with Mary and Jake.
Rachel chomped on a bite of her casserole and continued, “Well, I try not to be a big drinker around people I didn’t know and, even though I knew some of the frat brothers a little bit, I wanted to be in full control of myself while being with a lot of guys.”
Tim interjected to show Rachel he was following along and then took a gulp from his juice bottle. “Ok…”
“Yeah, so…That night, they had cases and cases of beer but nobody other than us three and the frat guys themselves were at the party. Mary Lou and Jake socialized with everybody for a little bit then she told me that she and Jake were going out to get some fresh air, which was code for them wanting to fuck in Jake’s car. I was like, “Oh great, I’m gonna be in here by myself.” The guys were pretty cool though. They were a bunch of goofballs and made me laugh so much. Then we played beer pong and I teamed up with a dude that I’m still friends with, Eddy. We did awesome and won 7 games straight but I got drunk just by that alone. After that…I totally lost my mind and did some keg stands. Then I had them play some music and I danced with some of them…And I got really…horny all of sudden. I danced the sexiest I could to make the guys’ jaws drop - I even made this one guy John get an obvious chubby. *giggles* Two or three of them started grinding on me together, which turned me on even more. All I remembered right after that until I was showed otherwise was I got so tipsy I plopped on one of their couches and blacked out.”
Tom interjected again. “Really?”
“Uh-huh. When I came to, I was on all fours on the couch without my pants on and this dude named Ralph had his dick in my mouth and that guy John that I made get a hardon earlier was pounding me from behind. Initially, I thought I was dreaming the whole thing but I quickly realized I was being fucked for real. I panicked because, well obviously, I wasn’t in control of what was happening to me so I took Ralph’s cock outta my mouth and spit whatever stuff that was in my mouth towards his face and I got up and pushed John away. I was like, “Get off me, jackass!””
“Wow. Yeah?” asked Tim.
“Yep. The guys said to me, “Rachel, this was your idea!” I told them, “Bullshit. All you guys wanted to do is get me drunk and take advantage of me!” A few of them told me to calm down, especially when I threatened to go to the police, but I got dressed and stormed out of there anyway and walked down the sidewalk to where Jake parked his car, hoping he and Mary Lou didn’t leave without me. So, the car was still there, and I walked up to where it was until I heard Mary Lou say my name. They were making out – only at second base, though. I stayed out of sight and heard them say things about me that made me soo mad. Mary Lou said, “Yeah, the only reason why I let her hang around me is that I feel sorry for her. She is such an outcast, her and Cindy. They’re losers, but Rachel can sure attract a crowd, and she’s loaded too. Nuttin’ wrong with have a rich tag-along. Hardy-har-har. That’s the only worthwhile thing about her.””
“Whoa. She had no problem leading you on like that? That’s pretty low.”
“Yes, it was. But then Jake took it up another level on the asshole meter. He was like, “Yeah, I wish those guys in there weren’t such choir boys. That little stuck-up rich bitch deserves to be passed along like a smoke pipe and have a load of piss from each dude sprayed in her face. That would teach her a lesson.” He was just mad I never gave him any ass. Boy, a girl can’t be a little virtuous and discrete. But noo…She has to put out anytime a guy wants her to, even if he’s dating her best friend. Douche bag.”
Rachel raised a small forkful of her casserole, ate it, and continued. “I have to admit I was pretty upset and walked kinda slowly back toward the frat house, a little stunned by what those two jerks said about what they actually thought of me. As I was about to walk on the where the street sidewalk and the frat house walkway intersected, Eddy walked down the walkway towards me and was like, “Oh Rachel, good, you’re still here.” Seeing that I was, well, in tears he said he could still tell I was upset about what happened in the frat house. I told him that I wasn’t upset about that anymore. He was like good, because he had what I did, and what they did, on video that was recorded on one of the brothers’ phone. I told him, “Yeah, so what? You guys like to record you all taking advantage of women?” He told me that I might think twice about what happened after seeing what’s in the video.”
“What was on it?”
“Well, he was right. As I watched it, some of what I did slowly came back to me. I was like, “Oh, yeah…I remember doing that.” Some of the other stuff, I swear, I couldn’t remember for the life of me. When I danced with the guys, I was not only grinding against two of them, but I was grabbing their crotches too…And I let them touch me as well. Then I flopped down on my back on the couch, I told them to come over to where I was. I pulled down – pulled off, actually – my pants, pulled over the section of my panties covering my cooch and made an indecent proposal. I said that if any one of them can orally satisfy me down there then that person can lay claim to my pussy.”
Rachel continued, “John won the challenge although he was the only one to compete…*Snicker*…Again, I don’t remember giving him the blue ribbon although turns out I did lay back a bit and close my eyes but clearly I was awake enough to moan and carry on like…the drunken horny girl I was from John licking and slobbering on me like a maniac. It was so funny to see him crash down to his knees in a split second in between my legs – it was like he was sliding into home plate! I guess he wasn’t bad because I told everybody there I came in no time. I slurred yelling out, “Yeah, baby! I’m cumming! I’m cumming! We have a winner!” Then that Ralph kid walked over to me and whined, “Durr, hey! That’s not fair! Since you didn’t give anybody else a chance, how †˜bout you do the sucking instead?” while whipping out his little hard-on and shoving it in my mouth. The thing was I gobbed his whole thing without hesitation, like it was a Popsicle or something. *Sigh* I still can’t believe how loose I was that night…”
Tim lowered his head and chuckled. “Sounded like the beer took charge more than anything.”
“Well, yeah. I guess because of the drunken stupor, a lot of it I thought was a dream, like I said. I remember bits and pieces, but I still don’t remember the whole ordeal. Well, the video clip showed John telling Ralph to hold on so he could pick me up and plop me back down on my hands and knees. He did and started fucking me doggy style and Ralph got in front of me and poked his cock into my mouth again. The other guys started cheering, yelling stuff to us like “Suck that dick! Suck that dick!” and “Fuck her good! Fuck her good!” I came to couple minutes later and that’s when I went on my little tirade…and then the video ended.”
“Well, even though you left those dudes high and dry, I bet you made some friends that night.”
“Uh-huh. I did sorta felt bad leaving Ralph and John with their water behind the dam afterwards, but I made it up to them later on. *Snickers*”
“Oh.”
“Yep. So anyway, after I watched the clip, I just stood there motionless, stunned at the unconscious sluttyness I displayed that night. Ed stood there and laughed while consoling me. He was like, “It’s ok, Rach. See? We would never make you do something you didn’t want to do. We had a blast, and it looked like you were having fun, too. I hope you still wanna come around and hang with us and you don’t hafta do what you did tonight.” I smiled back at him because that was pretty cool of him to say and made me kinda happy again but then those two clowns Mary Lou and Jake walked up to us. I guess they heard him talking. Jake was like, “Hey, Rachel! Are you done in there? Wanna go back home?” “Are you done in there” – him saying it like that set me off. I flipped both of them off and said, “Naw, you jackasses. The both of you can piss off. This little rich bitch is gonna find herself another ride home.” Jake tried to stop me to talk about what I said to them; I ignored him. Mary Lou stood there showing her true colors and gave me an “I don’t give a shit what you heard” look. Eddy and I walked away and he gave me a ride back to my dorm, and that was the night. The next day, I told some of the brothers what Mary Lou and Jake said about me and because of that, those two only got invited to the frat’s big parties and was kinda left out of the frat’s other functions that those two asses were allowed to attend previously. But me, on the other hand, was invited to almost everything they held.”
“So…Was every time you were with them as wild as that night you were just talking about?”
“Only at a very few of the smaller parties. It was just like what Eddy said it would be. I could just hang out; they didn’t expect me to put out or anything. *Giggles* Of course, they didn’t have to. I mean, I didn’t do a lot of anything naughty during most of the parties, but I did invite some of them over to our dorm room afterwards – Cindy's and mines.”
“So being with those guys started making you feel even more comfortable around dudes.”
“Yep. And well, since I couldn’t get Cindy to come hang out at the parties in the very beginning because she still felt uncomfortable around the frat, as I said, I brought the fun to our place. At first, she just acted like a slightly annoyed bystander while I made out with the boy I was with but then one time I brought home this one really cute dude Reggie and that changed everything. You should have seen her. Cindy was all starry-eyed when I first introduced him. The three of us hanged out on our little dorm room couch watching TV and talked for a few hours, and then Cindy did her usually “I’m going to bed early because I don’t want to be a third wheel on a bicycle” thing. Me, trying to be a considerate horny roommate, started giving Reg the quietest blow job I could a few minutes after she tucked herself in. I told him to be quiet too – and he was – but a few minutes into it, Cindy jumps outta her bed, walks over and pushes me off to the side, and puts his dick in her mouth without saying a word. She blew him like she was on a mission. I just sat there off to the side surprised, but I was also captivated and turned on. Reggie was surprised too, of course, and I knew he thought he hit a once in a lifetime jackpot. I joined in and we fucked his brains out after that.”
The instant after Rachel made that last statement, Kathy was about 20 feet away, walking toward where Tim and Rachel were having their extended lunch break period.
“Hey, Tim! Bo’s guys are done counting the first area of the stockroom so the inventory cost variance sheets for that section can be tallied now,” Kathy said to Tim in an elevated volume, being that she was still about 10 feet from the table.
“Oh, ok. I’ll be right in, Kathy.”
Rachel looked at Kathy with a surreptitious grin while resting her chin on her hands with her fingers interlocked together. “Hello, auntie.”
“Hello, niece.”
Tim gathered the remains of his lunch items, walked over to the trash can, and threw away what needed to be discarded. As he walked past Rachel heading toward the walkway leading to the building’s entrance, he looked back at her. “Well, duty calls. I’ll talk to you later, babe.”
“Uh-huh, are you still up for drinking some brew and playing a few games of pool after work?”
“Yeah, of course.”
Tim followed Kathy as they headed inside right. As he walked on the sidewalk, he felt very content about what he was able to learn about his salacious friend.
Well, a couple days later the crew at Pipetech had another production meeting. After it ended, Tim wanted to get a candy bar from the main breakroom but then remembered that there was another smaller breakroom down the hallway that he often forgot about, which was located near the Purchasing department and also had a snack vending machine. He thought, “I better make sure I know where Cindy is so I can avoid her. She’ll follow me down to the other breakroom and try to get me to do something I don’t have time for.” He tried to be as inconspicuous as he could as he looked back around the corner of the doorway to locate Cindy. After he saw Cindy talking to Jim and Jenny, he slowly tried to duck out the doorway before Cindy noticed her was there; he was unsuccessful because Cindy just caught the back-corner of his head as he exited her view.
“Ah, Timmy is leaving and his heading toward my way. I wonder where he’s going. Hmm…”
Tim went down to the other breakroom as planned, thinking he evaded Cindy seeing him heading toward where he ended up. He inserted money for a chocolate bar and waited a few seconds for the machine to drop it in the retrieving compartment. As soon as he got his snack, he thought, “Now I better go down the other hallway to not run into Cindy going back to her cubicle”…but as he turned around, the bubbly and gregarious co-worker he was trying to avoid snuck up behind him. “Wow, Timothy…This is the first time I’ve seen you in here.” Tim flinched slightly from being startled by Cindy. “Scared ya, didn’t I?” snickered Cindy.
“Um, yeah…Hi Cindy.”
“Hey, you’re not still made at me, are ya? It looks like you forgave Rachel, so what’s the deal with me?” Cindy was wearing her usual risqué type of clothing: skin-tight pull-over jeans over G-string underwear, tight pink blouse that was unbuttoned so low that the inner sides of her large DD boobs were visible and had pink lipstick on.
“I wouldn’t say I’m mad at you. It’s just that it seems you enjoy getting me in trouble, so I can’t hang around you at work. At least Rachel cares about if I get in trouble or not.”
“Oww, you know darn well I don’t want you to get into trouble. I just can’t control myself around you…”
“*Hmph* It’s funny neither you nor Rach want to date me but you two can’t stand being out of my presence.”
“We’re friends and you’re fun to be around. And…well…you are…well…”
“I’m…what?”
Spoiler:
“Hey, I didn’t give him my best performance!”
“Oh, sure you didn’t…” snickered Cindy. She then moved on her knees to the back of Jenny, giggled, hugged Jenny from behind, and cupped her hands underneath Jenny’s breasts.
“Hey boss…I know how you can redeem yourself!” Cindy said and then looked up at Tim. “You wanna fuck a hot older lady? This one looks like she’d be fun!”
Jenny gasped as she broke the hug to turn her head around and face Cindy. “What?! There is no way I’m letting him stick that thing in me!”
“Oww...You’re getting cold feet now? You told me at least a couple times that you wanted a piece of him.”
“Yeah, that was before I found out that he’s hung like an elephant!”
Rachel continued to lean on the counter. “C’mon, auntie! He isn’t the rough type!”
As Cindy continued to tease Jenny, someone else walked into the room behind Tim, who completely was unaware that a person entered the room.
“What in the world? Tim?!”
It was Kathy, who was obviously flabbergasted when she saw Tim’s bare rear end and even more perturbed as she cut around him and saw Jenny kneeling in front Tim with his regressed but still giant penis hanging a foot from Jenny’s face, and Cindy in back of Jenny, having a guilty look on her face. Even though Tim quickly reached down to pull his boxers and pants back up, Kathy froze her sight for a second on Tim’s dangling cock, stunned by its size. She quickly came back to how angry she was and looked at Rachel with a stunned look. Rachel grinned at her.
“Wow. You can tell you two are sisters. Aunt Jenny said something similar when she saw Cindy and me in front of Tim.”
“Uh, okay whatever but how come now she’s on her knees in front of Tim with his pants down?!”
Kathy then looked at her sister, who had a grin of embarrassment on her face as she looked back. “Hey, this isn’t what it looks like…”
“I’m not sure what your warped mind thinks what it looks like, Jen…Nor do I care.”
Kathy looked around at all of them and yelled as her voice started to crack at the end. “You four are a bunch of amoebas! Some of us here are trying to keep Pipetech as an upstanding business but you all are trying to turn this fine establishment into a perverted laughingstock! I can’t stand all of you!”
Kathy sniffled as she stormed out the breakroom. Jenny rose to her feet as she straightened her blouse and said, “Ok, gang. Fun’s over…”
Cindy also stood up and looked at Jenny with a glum expression. “Boss, was she always such a killjoy?”
“Yeah, ever since we were kids. She was always the one who tattletaled on Jerry or I when we stayed out too late or when I had a boy over at the house when my parents told me I couldn’t.”
Rachel sighed and walked toward the doorway. Cindy watched her walk past and asked, “So, where ya goin’, Rach? Back to your office?”
“No, I wanna see if sourpuss is okay.”
“Eh, don’t worry about her. You know she gets really cranky at times,” said Jenny.
“Yeah, I know but I also want to make sure she’s not going to fire Mr. Darnel over here…Just kidding, Tim…”
“Hardy-har-har…,” Tim said the sarcastic laugh as he buckled his belt.
Rachel walked up to Kathy’s office. As she was about to knock on the door, she could hear sniffling coming from inside. Rachel knocked on the door and Kathy responded. “Yeah, who is it?”
Rachel opened the door and walked in slowly. “Hey there. Are you okay?”
“Of course, I’m not. *Sniff* My sister and niece want to turn this company into a bordello. Your father worked very hard to make this place to what it is now, and now you two wanna make it into a public embarrassment!”
“That’s not true, Aunt Kathy. We’re all very good workers and this company has never done better. All we were doing was having a little release.”
“You want some release? How about we install a game room or a yoga lounge? You don’t need to have all of this debauchery as a…release.”
“That’s actually a couple good ideas, auntie. But having sex is funner than doing those things.”
“*Hmph* Are you finished saying what you came down here for?”
“Well, I guess…”
“Good because I got a lot of stuff to do to help keep us making money so leave me alone and go back and join your pudgy slut of a friend and keep doing what you’re all about!”
Rachel gasped with a shocked frown on her face. “Um, that was a mean thing to say, auntie. You know I don’t do stuff like what you just saw to piss you off. I really don’t.”
“All I see is that you just can’t keep yourself from putting your mouth on other people’s body parts or keeping your legs closed.”
Rachel snickered and then said, “Well, I have to be honest and partly agree with that…” Rachel paused, straightened her face, and turned away. “But you should know how hard it is for a woman, especially a young woman to be taken seriously in the corporate world. I mean, I’m fortunate and grateful for an opportunity to start off with a good position with no experience but maybe if you didn’t notice, I still got treated like a child with half a brain by most of the people here when I started.”
“Yeah, I know…But you could have gained their respect just as easily just by working hard and not doing all of this other disgusting stuff to persuade them.”
“I did work hard when I started here and they still treated me like a moron. But then again, I take back what I said about you knowing what it’s like. How would you know? You started off in upper management right after daddy started this company. You instantly got that respect, being a director right off the bat and being right under the president and CEO of the company.”
“I did but you should only worry about what I and your father thinks, not these other knuckleheads. You’re in a good position to move pretty fast up the ladder, Rachel. As you proved with the Gumaza deal, you’re very savvy and intelligent. You can be at my level before you know it.”
“Yep, right…When I’m forty.”
“Might be sooner than that but forty years old isn’t…old. Especially if you’re going to be a vice president or even take over for your father. You gotta be patient, honey.”
“But you’re not even forty yet and you’re a vice president.”
“Oh, Rachel. You’re only 23 years old. Give it some time. Anyways, you’re right - I’m sorry. I should not have said what I said to you. That was mean. I was just so...so upset after seeing all of you in that breakroom.”
Rachel looked Kathy with squinted eyes, a raised eyebrow, and a grin. “Hmm, I don’t get it. You musta saw me or Cindy in a situation like that at least a dozen times. Did you get so upset because Aunt Jenny was there?” said Rachel as she smirked then looked upwards while subtly skipping along the side of Kathy’s desk. “No…that couldn’t be it. You’ve seen her do some bad things in the past too…Um…Or was it because it was the first time you saw Tim involved?
“Um…no…not really. He didn’t have anything to do with it.”
Rachel leaned forward her hands against the edge of Kathy’s desk, smirked at Kathy while biting her bottom lip. “Oh, I think he did…You got jealous after looking at that cute tight butt, didn’t you? Or was it that thing dangling in front of him?”
“No! That wasn’t it either!”
“Aww, c’mon, auntie. Serious time. Be honest. You have a crush on him…”
“Well, I…I…don’t know what to do, Rachel. I am attracted to him but I don’t know if it would work out between us. Heck, I don’t know if he’s even interested in me. I mean, he’s got you two to fulfill all of his lustful fantasies. I’m not sure if I can do that, not without bonding with him for a while.”
“Tim’s really not that kind of a guy. He’ll go willingly if he thinks you’d be interested. Actually, you and him are pretty similar demeanor-wise.”
“I agree. That’s one reason why I’m attracted to him.”
“And…speaking of showing you’re interested in him, at least you’ve been wearing clothes lately that semi-say you want to be caught. That’s a good start but do you have anything more daring than that kinda short skirt you wore the other day?”
“I have a couple more skirts like what you saw me in but they’re not as short. I have to say they’re not that in fashion, either.”
“Hey, ya wanna go shopping Saturday? I know with what’s in your bank account, you can afford to splurge a little on some new outfits, and we haven’t spent time like that together for God knows how long. It’ll be fun!”
“Hmm…That does sound like fun. How about I pick you up in the morning, say around 11 o’clock?”
“Sure. That sounds like a plan, auntie…Well, I’m go back to get some work done, believe it or not.”
“I believe it.”
“See? I knew you thought I do more than just be a bad girl.”
“*Sigh* Why do I get the feeling you’re going to make it a priority to make me regret saying what I said to you.”
“Yep, I will. Unless you treat me to a new pair of shoes as another apology Saturday…”
“*Snickers* Oh. A shakedown. I believe that can be done, honey.”
“Ah, great! Alrighty then, I’ll see you later…”
The two women chuckle as Rachel walked out of the office. As she closed the door, Tim creeped up to his cubicle, almost tiptoeing because he didn’t want Kathy to know he was back at his desk, afraid she'd come out and display more hostility. Rachel playfully ran up to a few feet from Tim as he sat down and she stopped in an equally playfully stance, holding her hands behind her lower back.
“Hey, you don’t hafta sneak around, bud. You’re ok…”
“Really? You got her to cool off?”
“Yep…”, said Rachel as Kathy’s office door opened. Kathy walked out toward Tim’s desk with a small bunch of paperwork in hand. She plopped it on an open space a foot from his keyboard.
“Here. These are the new product costs that Jim emailed me a few minutes ago. You can go ahead and enter them into the system. Thanks,” said Kathy in very stern, cold tone of voice with a stoic facial expression. She then looked up at Rachel, gave her a sigh, rolled her eyes, looked again briefly at Tim, walked back into her office, and closed the door. Tim made a confused look and then looked up at Rachel, who was smiling and subtly shaking her head as she looked at Kathy’s office.
“That was…odd. I can’t tell if she’s still pissed or not. And what are you smiling about?”
“Oh, nothing. I don’t think you’re in trouble anymore, if you want my opinion,” said Rachel as turned around to walk down the hallway back to her.
She looked over her shoulder back at Tim and gave him a goodbye. “Alright dude. I’m off.”
“Um, yep. See ya.”
Well, the next day Tim was tasked with an assignment to make a hundred copies of a new shipping request form for Pipetech personnel so anyone could request approval for an item to be delivered to the company. Pipetech employees mostly used any of the three printer machines in the print room for large print jobs. Conference Room 2 also had a heavy duty multitask printer machine and since there was rarely anyone who used that one, in addition to that room being closer to his cubicle, Tim decided to use that one for this job.
As he finished making the copies and put them into a plastic bin, somebody opened the door. It was the devious Cindy, who had a very glum look on her face. Even though she had the sad facial expression, her attire, as usual, it was different from the mood she was trying to portray. She wore a tight black thin sweater shirt over a bra – both garments showed off a lot of the curvature of her breasts and nipples, and its V-neck collar exposed 4-inch crease of cleavage. Her boobs popped out like they wanted to explode through her shirt and her nipples poked out underneath the fabric. She also wore a cranberry pleather miniskirt that came only about 4 inches lower than her crotch when standing, jet black thigh-high stockings with fancy laced trim, and 3-inch heel, mid ankle boots. Her hair was made up in two bristly pony tails that came up from the top two sides of her head.
“Hey, good morning. Did you have the same idea as me and want to use this printer?”
“No…I was looking for you and I bumped into the IT guy and he said you were here printing forms.”
“Umm, looking for me? Why, what’s wrong, babe?”
“I came down here to say I’m sorry about what happened on yesterday. It looks like you were right about me always getting you in trouble…*Sniff*”
“Are you?…Well, Kathy was pretty upset at first but she cooled down right after she left us. There’s no need for you to really feel bad about it.”
Cindy placed one of her forearms underneath her bust – which puffed her boobs up to make them look even larger – and used that hand to cradle the other elbow. She then used the other hand to wipe off tears – which Tim couldn’t tell were actually there or not – from her bottom eyelids. She looked off towards the door and asked him, “Where is Kathy, anyway?”
“She’s in some big conference call with Jim, Gus, Rachel, and her father.”
“Well…I still feel bad…” said Cindy as walked up to Tim. She then hugged him while she continued sniffling. Tim couldn’t figure out whether she was sincere about what she told him what was bothering her, or if it was another one of her sex traps. She sounded convincing, but the hug sort of contradicted her mood, Tim thought. She smelled so nice, as usual, and she gripped him so tightly he could easily feel her soft, large bosom pressing against his abdomen. When she looked up into his face, the uncontrollable lust switch in his body flicked on. Cindy separated herself from him a little as she continued to hold him, flashing her cleavage as she gave him the sad, puppy dog look.
“So, do ya forgive me?”
Spoiler:
“Hey, I’m going to sneak down to McGirt’s storage closet and get stuff to clean us and all of the mess we made. I’m locking the door so nobody comes in here. Look out for me…”
“Ok, Timmy. Will do. Hurry back!”
Tim put his boxers and pants back on raced out the door and quickly locked it behind him. He made his round trip to the janitor storage room – grabbing some cleaner and paper towels – and back to the conference room superhumanly quick in a couple minutes. Meanwhile, Cindy put her underwear back on, straightened up her outfit, skipped over to the door, leaned on the wall while looking up at the doorknob, and softly whistled.
Tim knocked on the door; Cindy let him in. “Okay, let’s make sure we look ok and then clean up the table and then the floor.”
Just as Tim suggested, they addressed themselves, making sure there was no trace of what they did on their clothes. As they started to clean the where they did naughty things – Tim cleaned off any bodily liquids on the rug, Cindy worked on the counters – Tim decided to ask Cindy if she really was troubled about him getting in trouble.
“So, were you really down here just because you felt bad about how Kathy blew up on us yesterday?”
“*Giggles* Gosh, Tim. Why do you keep asking that? Of course, I did. But I got a little horny too when I saw you so when you said Kathy was in a meeting, I figured I could kill a bird with two stones…”
“You mean kill two birds with one stone.”
“Yeah, that…”
“Cindy, you…you know that there will come a time when I can’t do stuff like this anymore.”
“Stuff like what?”
“Like what we just did, babe.”
“Oh. Why do ya say that?”
“Because I most likely will be with somebody I want to be faithful to.”
“*Hmph* Oh, you mean that Shelly person? You two are getting serious?”
“Oh, that’s right, I never told you. No, I broke up with her. We’re just regular friends now.”
“So…There’s somebody else now?”
“She doesn’t know yet but maybe…”
“Here at work?”
“Maybe…”
“Hmm…If it’s who I think it is, ya know, she’s always saying she isn’t ready for a relationship. You might not like how she feels...”
“Who? You mean Rachel? It’s not her.”
“Oh…Who, then? Let’s see…Kimmy’s happily married. Jenny is a bit older than you, almost old enough to be your mom. Not to say there’s anything wrong with that. But anywoo, she said she just wants to …well…to fuck you, not date you just like me and Rach…And Hanna’s like the rest of us too – she doesn’t want to settle down with anyone anytime soon.”
“I’ll keep it a secret. You might know soon enough, I guess.”
“Who else…You mean!? Really?” exclaimed Cindy as she glared at Tim with a wide eyed, surprised look and then opened the door wide enough to pop her head through to look around at the hallway to make sure if anyone was or could listen to their conversation. Cindy brought her head back inside the room, closed the door, and whispered back to Tim, “You mean Kathy?”
Tim just smiled at Cindy and nodded his head.
“Oh…Well, I don’t want to try to break stuff up between to two people who are obviously in love with each other. That’s not what me and Rach like to do. We like being naughty, but we don’t want to be bad people, either.”
“Good. If it’s possible, I like you even more now,” said Tim. He then bent down and kissed Cindy on the forehead. She blushed and smiled back at him. They finished cleaning up and discreetly left the room, going their separate ways back to their cubicles.
†ƒ
1
gammenon
Story Junkie
Act 11: The Big Date
So, the next Saturday morning rolled around; Kathy drove to Rachel’s apartment to pick her up so they could go shopping as they planned to days before. They spent about five hours visiting a couple malls and got some lunch, just having a great time with each other. The two women hadn’t had an occasion like this since Rachel was first hired at Pipetech more than two years ago.
Rachel and her aunt went to clothing stores, shoes stores, lingerie shops, and regular department stores, looking for new trendy outfits to buy for the 36-year-old Kathy, who could easy pass for a gal a decade younger. She had great skin, very few wrinkles, virtually no gray hair, and was in great shape that translated to her great figure. In fact, her body could rival her voluptuous niece, sans the difference in boob size. Kathy’s breasts weren’t as large as Rachel’s, but they still could draw attention from men if she decided to flaunt some cleavage. Both ladies had shapely thick lower bodies; their calves were sleek and well defined like a professional dancer’s, their hamstrings were thick and toned and their inner thighs were toned as well. The two ladies shared the same shape of a soft perfectly round butt that poked outwards. Both also had very small waists and petite upper bodies.
In each store, Rachel insisted Kathy to try on a few getups and then buy them. Some of the suggestions went against intense protest.
“Aww, c’mon, Kathy! These leggings will look great on you! Try †˜em on!”
“I am never getting into one of those! I’ve seen you and Hanna wear stuff like this. They show too much,” exclaimed Kathy with a grin as she had her arms crossed.
“Show too much? That all depends on what type of underwear you wear…,” Rachel responded with her as she pointed to subtly pointed to Kathy’s lower midsection with all the fingers of one hand.
Kathy gave Rachel a smirk and made a snort. “You may have a point. It might not that bad if I actually WEAR underwear underneath them…”
Rachel gave her aunt a sarcastic laugh with a couple small opposing tilts of her head and then a rebuttal. “Ha ha…I wear underwear underneath mine. They’re usually something like thongs but they’re still panties. Hey, why have this great Vasanti butt and not show it off?”
“*Sigh*…Ok, ok…I’ll get that dark purple one, if it will make ya happy, but I’ll try it on after I wash it at home.”
“Great! Speaking of panties, let’s go to the lingerie shop on the other side of the mall next…”
“Um, ok…But I’m telling you right now. I’m not buying any G-string, thong whatevers. No way.”
“*Snort*…We’ll see about that…”
The ladies were ready to call it a day after the five hour shopping escapade of buying a dozen new outfits, some makeup, perfumes and soaps, and new bras for Kathy, as well as a few of those things for Rachel and a few thong panties for the one lady who said she would never buy any.
Driving back to Rachel’s apartment, Kathy inconspicuously shifted her eyes to Rachel, who was looking forward and had a slight smile on her face, and then quickly looked back to the road.
“So you think wearing this stuff will get Tim to be more daring to ask me out?”
Rachel turned to face Kathy briefly, looked back forward, and said, “If what you bought doesn’t push him over the edge, nothing will. But don’t worry, it will.”
Rachel continued to ask, “So, if he does – and he will – what do you plan to do to perk his interest even more? Are ya goin’ to sleep with him?”
“*Gasp* It’s too soon to think about that! Sorry but I’m not a fast girl like you, Rachel.”
“You must have some physical attraction to him?”
“Um, of course I do. It’s just that sex may complicate things if it’s done too soon. Plus, I wanna make it mean something special when we do…do it.”
“Gosh, auntie. How old fashion can you be? It can be something special early on too. And it can be really fun!”
“It…can be, I guess, but I also have a problem with the actual act itself…Don’t you find his, his…thing kinda imposing?”
“Oh, that…Yeah, Tim’s a big boy but as I told Aunt Jenny, he’s not one of those egocentric assholes in bed. He’s a man that takes charge and can be a little rough – which I like – but he’s considerate when you’re with him. He actually wants you to feel good too. He does take some getting used to but again, he won’t jam it into you like a psychopathic jerk. There’s nothing to be scared of.”
“I still can’t believe what I saw the other day. I…didn’t think they got that big.”
“Well, I’ve seen my fair share of them, and his beats the next biggest I’ve seen in person by about 2 or 3 inches. *Chuckle* I joked around with him asking if he got his penis transplanted from a donkey...”
Kathy smirked and shook her head but after a few seconds, she straightened her face and asked, “Rachel, can I ask a favor from you?”
“Ok, like what?
“Can you hold off doing the sex stuff with him? That might get him to focus in on me a little more.”
“*Snickers* That’s something I had a feeling you’d ask, Aunt Kathy. Okay, I’ll give you guys a couple weeks to become an item. If you two aren’t together by then, I think it’s safe to say it won’t happen and it’ll be open season on him again. I’ll even tell my horny friends to lay off him.”
“Ok…Um, friends? As in somebody other than Cindy?”
“Yeah, I’ll keep Hanna at bay too…”
“Hanna?! He’s been with her too?!
“Ãep.”
“I thought she only liked women?”
“Nooo…Hanna’s bi like me and Cindy. She likes a real-life hard penis inside her from the right type of guy once in a while even though she acts like she doesn’t most of the time. Y’know, she shows off that rump of hers for other than just women.”
“Well, I’m concerned now that I’ll have a problem with him keeping his penis in his pants while being around other women if he and I get serious.”
“Hmm, I don’t think you’ll have a problem with that. He’s an honest Abe type. Even when he was with that Shelly girl, those two were never intimate from what he told me. The relationship was just a social status thing. He’s a pretty trustworthy guy, and he’s not seeing anyone right now so go after him.”
“*Hmph* Is there anyone else you know that he’s had sex with?”
“Um, at Pipetech? Just us three, as far as I know.”
“So your Aunt Jenny hasn’t, right?”
“Well…as in actual intercourse? Yeah, I’m pretty sure she hasn’t. She gets cold feet when she has a chance to step up to the plate about wanting a piece of Tim, like before you crashed the party Wednesday.”
Kathy rolled her eyes, closed them briefly with a grin. “Which I have no qualms about doing…”
“I know, Aunt Kathy…”
“So, she’s done other…stuff with Tim…”
“Yeah…But only the one time, I’m pretty sure…The same incident on Wednesday.”
“*Sigh* Okay…”
A few minutes later, Kathy stopped her car in the parking lot/driveway of the apartment complex Rachel lived at. Rachel put her purse on her shoulder and got her shopping bags from the back seat.
Rachel looked back into the passenger door to say bye to her aunt. “Ok, auntie, thanks for the stuff! I had a lot of fun!”
“So did I, honey. See you Monday.”
“Yep, bye-bye!”
The Monday morning that followed started as normal as far as Tim could tell. He did his usual routine before he got to work on his job duties: placed his lunch in the breakroom refrigerator, shot the breeze with some of the coworkers he ran into, watered a plant that was near a window by his cubicle, and finally sat down at desk with an opened can of energy drink. As he turned on his computer, he noticed Kathy’s lights weren’t on, meaning she most likely had not arrived to work yet. She was usually in the office around an hour before Tim; if she was out of the office, she usually left him a voicemail and/or an email saying she wasn’t going to make it to work that day but Tim received neither. He started creating his first daily report minutes after his computer booted up, and as he did, he heard footsteps head toward his desk and Kathy’s office.
He thought to himself, “Ah, there she is…” assuming that person was Kathy. However, he didn’t look directly at this person as they stopped right before Kathy’s door, only giving a side glance at that direction. What he quickly saw was that the person flashed an incredible amount of exposed legs, and that the blouse that was worn fit her tightly. Tim changed his assumption that it was Kathy and made another one, which that it had to be Rachel.
“I’m pretty sure she’s not in yet, hon, and I don’t know when she will be.”
However, it was indeed Kathy, wearing a tight light blue miniskirt that came down mid-thigh, long enough to cover a couple inches of her seamed thigh-high stockings she wore, which had an inch-wide laced trim. She also wore high-heel shoes, a white buttoned up-to-the-neck blouse that fit her very snuggly (it showed off the curvature of her bust nicely), makeup, and eye contacts – no eyeglasses. She also had her hair in a ponytail like her salacious niece, wore a fancy wristwatch, and carried a new designer purse and a small briefcase.
“Yeah, I’m sorry I didn’t leave you a message, Tim. I’ve been lagging a bit this morning.
Because of the voice wasn’t what he was expecting, Tim turned his head to stare directly at who was talking to him. He gasped out loud unintentionally as he subtly and quickly scanned the revamped Kathy up and down once. Body shape-wise, she could double for Rachel, especially from the midsection down, Tim thought.
“Oh, it’s you, Kathy! Wow. You look incredible. I mean, you look good normally but today, you…look like you wanna impress. What’s going on? Are you meeting an important customer later?”
“Um, thanks…Yeah, I’m having a meeting with a representative of a new customer during lunch.”
“Looks like they’re from a big corporation. Nice that we’re going to get more business…Hey, you look so good, you’ll take all the attention away from Cindy and Rachel. I mean, strictly in terms of, you know, attractiveness, none of the other stuff.”
“Thanks. Yeah, I know what you meant. Funny thing is that wearing all of this was Rachel’s idea, actually.”
“Really?...”
“Yep.”
Even though Tim had a great amount of self-control and awareness of any situation he was in, it was easy to pilot-light his libido when he saw a woman he was infatuated with while showing off a lot of skin. This was no exception as he stared at Kathy in a trance, primarily looking at her face but peripherally taking in her whole figure. As a result, this made him aroused; his now-hard, harpoon of a penis shot right along one of his thighs, so he made sure to keep his lower extremities hidden underneath his desk.
For a while now, Tim had a theory that if Kathy wore as much makeup as Rachel and Kathy ditched those unflattering eyeglasses for at least ones that were more stylish and/or youthful, the two women’s facial beauty were very comparable. This morning proved he was right. You could tell Kathy was slightly older than her niece, but her age didn’t affect how equally attractive she was to Rachel. Her radiance was completely unleashed by a little mascara, pink lipstick, and replacing her large elderly-looking circular framed eyeglasses with contacts. Her having her hair made up in a regular ponytail instead of the regular tight, schoolteacher hair bun enhanced her appearance as well.
As Kathy entered her office and began to close the door, she looked back at the dazed Tim still glaring at her without making a blink. She made a frown while grinning and shaking her head then asking, “Is…something wrong?”
Tim snapped out of his trance and quickly replied, “Oh…no, no. I was just about to ask you if I should start that Duma Gears receipt report today or should I wait for Bo’s team to receive them in.”
Kathy quickly looked diagonally upward her eyes to think about what he asked, and then looked back at Tim while smiling and nodding her head. “Do what you usually...do. This isn’t first time we’ve run into this situation…”
“Um, right.”
She gave him one last timid look with a smirk right before she closed her door.
Tim turned around and stared at his computer monitor, still in awe at Kathy’s new look. “Wow. I wonder if she’s fibbing about being in that getup to impress a customer. Is she actually trying to impress me? Or maybe somebody else here? Or maybe she’s going on a date with somebody that she’s never mentioned? Oh boy, I think I better make a move soon…”
For the first half of the day, Tim was so preoccupied with how he was going to let Kathy know how he felt about her that he constantly broke his train of thought in executing his normal morning tasks resulting in him taking twice as long to complete them as usual. One instance, Jim sent Tim a message asking if Tim was in the office because he didn’t get one of the reports Tim was responsible for giving him; Tim didn’t forget to give Jim the report, he just didn’t have a chance to start it. Tim finally gave Jim that report but that was how everything went that morning.
Tim also spent the morning trying to ignore Kathy as she walked past him, knowing that he’d ogle her and become – excited – if he initiated a stare in her direction. It turned out Tim wasn’t the only one taken aback from Kathy’s seductive new appearance. As Tim worked on editing one of the order forms Kathy instructed him to revised at the end of the previous week, he heard Kathy talking to Jim as they walked up the hallway.
“*Snicker* Yeah, James. I’ll pass. How about seeing if you can meet up with your wife for lunch?”
“*Sigh* Aww, ok. Are you sure? “
“Positive. And please don’t use Rachel in a contingency plan for a lunch date…”
“I already asked her. She said she’s having lunch with good ole Tim over there…”
“Well, ok then. See you later at the Production meeting. Try to behave.”
“Yeah, yeah...”
As of that moment, Jim knew more of Tim’s lunch plans better than Tim did. “I’m meeting Rachel for lunch? That’s news to me…”
Kathy came up to Tim’s cube right after her and Jim parted ways; he went down the hallway back to his office.
“*Sigh* Gosh, I forgot how pesky men can be. Well some men, anyways. Hi, Tim.”
“Hello...”
“Just to let you know, that customer cancelled our lunch meeting so I’m going to meet with my brother and Gus at a restaurant across town. I won’t be back until 2 o’clock or so.”
“Alright. You leaving now?”
“In...about 5 minutes.”
“I’m heading off to lunch myself. Let’s see if Rachel is a mind reader and know where I'm going…”
Right after Tim’s statement, irony struck. His desk phone rang and the caller ID displayed that the call was from Rachel. Kathy said, “Ok, I will see you later,” and then walked into her office.
Tim picked up the phone and answered. “Wait, let me guess. You want to meet up for lunch.”
“Correct. You don’t have plans, right?”
“Nope. Just going to get my lunch from out of the breakroom and head outside to one of the picnic tables.”
“Oh, that’s perfect. I’ll meet you out there. I want to talk to you about something while we eat.”
“Ok, cool.”
So lunchtime started for both Tim and Kathy around the same time; Kathy went to her car and drove to the restaurant where she met up with Jerry and Gus; Tim went to the breakroom to get his lunch from out of the frig and headed out side to the picnic tables. He started to eat his turkey sandwich while checking his personal email on his phone. Five minutes later, he caught his surreptitious lunch date walk up the walkway towards him.
“Wassup?” Rachel greeted Tim.
“Hey. You waited until the last moment to pick your lunch date.”
“I know. I meant to ask you earlier, but I haven’t seen you all morning.”
“Yeah I was at my desk pretty much the whole time. It’s been one of those days where it’s hard to get anything completed.”
“I see. How did you know I wanted to meet up for lunch when I just called you?”
“I heard Jim talking to Kathy saying he couldn’t have lunch with you because your plans were to eat with me. We could have had lunch together, the three of us. Guess he didn’t think of that.”
“I don’t think having lunch was the only thing on his mind and I’m not sure if he wanted to have a threesome. Needless to say, he’s extra horny today and I’m just not in the mood so I wanted to get away from him and I wanted to talk to you about some personal stuff – us being friends and all.”
“Oh, that’s good then. I was afraid that you were the one feeling the way Jim is right now and I’m in the same mood as you are.”
“Then it works out.”
“Yes, ma’ dam. Actually, I was briefly in that mood when I saw somebody that I thought was you this morning. She was smokin’ hot gorgeous. She could have passed as being your twin.”
“Wow. You don’t say?”
“Yeah, there could be a family resemblance, you and her.”
“Really? Well, forget about that other person for now. I wanna ask you some things first, and then we can come back to talking about my clone. Since you wanted to know my life story, I figured I’d return the favor and ask you about your past.”
“We’ve talked about my past before.”
“Well, I want a more…in depth discussion about your past.
“Um, ok. It’s kinda boring, not like your stories.”
“That’s ok. I think very few people have past experiences as riveting as mine. So, how many serious relationships have you had?”
“Serious ones. I think I told you about Mindy, my old high school flame. I think she was my only serious girlfriend. I mean, we went out from our sophomore year till out senior year…”
So Rachel asked more about that relationship and any other ones that he felt were worth mentioning. She asked about how he felt about the women close him: his mother, his two sisters, relatives, and regular female friends. Also, Rachel being Rachel, she also asked about his sex life during his relationships. He was pretty upfront about it, since he thought she wouldn’t meet his former girlfriends anyway.
“So, did I tell you what you wanted to know?”
“Yep, for the most part.”
“Now, getting back to that person who I saw earlier…the one that had a strikingly similar appearance to you. I did ask her about her new look and she said it was your idea.”
“Yep, but I could tell she wanted to do it for a while now. She just needed a little push. I mean god, she’s not that old. I can’t believe she doesn’t want to show off that killer body of hers more often.”
“I…agree. Did she always dress conservatively?”
“Pretty much. It got worse over the past couple years though, ever since she dumped Periwinkle, er Pernell, whatever his name was.”
“Oh, that’s who she dated last?”
“Uh-huh. He worked here at Pipetech. They were engaged, too.”
“Engaged?! Wow. What happened to make them call it off?”
“Me and her caught that dumb tool cheating on her with another Pipetech employee here at work. It turned out he really wasn’t honest about the relationship from the very start. He was only dating her to advance himself up the corporate ladder - at least that’s what I think he was trying to do.”
Tim said, “*Hmph* Who was the other person he was fooling around with? I take it she isn’t working here anymore either.”
Rachel briefly aimed her eyes sideways up in the air, shrugged, sighed, and then responded to Tim as she looked back at him. “HIS name was Jesse, my boss when I first started here. So yes, he is no longer here. And yeah, it turned out…Pernell was gay. It was something I had a feeling about since I first met him and something Aunt Kathy told me afterwards that she was in denial about.”
“I mean, he was good looking and his clothes were very stylish…But that was part of the problem – he was a little too stylish for a guy,” said Rachel, quickly shrugging again at the end of the statement and then continued, “At one time, I thought that maybe he thought he had to be in style for the both of them. And auntie said they were never sexually intimate because he told her he was saving for them having sex until after they were married, which I never believed. He was also a bit effeminate. And I don’t mean to sound narcissistic, but he never gave me a second look. I mean, I never intentionally flirted with him, but I was always puzzled why I never caught him checking me out like other dudes, at least a little. All that stuff is ok, but what’s not cool is him masquerading as a straight guy in love with my aunt and then cheating on her. Now I had no idea Jesse was gay. He and Pernell were always chummy but I didn’t think there was anything more besides that.”
“So what, you found them together hugging and kissing one day?”
“Nope. Much worse. See, that day there was a bad thunderstorm right before lunch and we lost power. All but a handful of the employees were sent home. Jesse told me go home so I packed up my shit in a few minutes and walked outta here. Now Kathy was supposed to be off sight but since Jim called her about the power outage, she dropped by un-expectantly; she didn’t call anyone here. She bumped into me right when I walked out the main entrance and asked if I wanted to help her make sure everything was saved on the system and help her lock up the facility. I told her, “Sure”; I was in no rush to get back to my place. *Sigh* So after I helped her out with a few things like shutting down some computers and locking some important files in the vault, stuff like that, Kathy wanted to see if Jesse was working with IT to see if the servers were working properly with the power backups. So we went down to his office and looked around as we walked in and…saw Pernell on his knees blowing Jesse while he sat behind his desk under auxiliary lighting. Aunt Kathy was in shock, and of course, I also couldn’t believe what I saw. I mean, I’m glad he finally got exposed for what he was before he married auntie and I know I’m not one to talk but couldn’t he wait to do that somewhere away from work – away from the possibility of his fiancé walking in on them? Really, he needed to suck some dick that bad? I don’t know how he made it that far without him slipping up the way he did.”
“Geez, what a shmuck…So, she understandably took that hard. Is that the reason she hired only females before me?”
“Yeah. It was pretty obvious to me that she lost trust in men because of that. She’s starting to lose that attitude with you, though. That’s why I wanted to talk you today. I don’t wanna see her heart broken again. And…well, I’ve said too much.”
“I’m glad you did. I’ve been thinking about her all this morning.”
“Good. So, that means you do feel something for her.”
“I do.”
“Ya know, Darnel, there have been times when I wanted to ditch the “waiting †˜til I’m upper management to settle down” bit and go after you. But I realize that plan is for the best since I’m sure my aunt really has got the hots for you. I think you can make her happy.”
“Thanks, that’s sweet of you to say.”
“Thanks for the time to tell you.”
“So I’m curious…that Jesse guy, your old boss – did Jim take over his role?”
“Naw, not really. I’ve been doing most of his job since he resigned. The actual position has been vacant…That will change in a few weeks, though.”
“They found somebody to fill it?”
“Yep. They’re promoting me to officially fill the position, combined with some other duties.”
“That’s great, Rach!”
“It is. And I’ll also be under your boss for the time being for her mentorship to become the new Contracts and Procurement Administration Manager, but I’ll answer only to my father in a year or so. There’s gonna be a lot of other changes around here soon. Organizational restructuring, whatever it is called. And…some of it involves you but I’ll let your supervisor fill you in about that.”
“Wow…Okay.”
The rest of the day after lunch, Tim had more focus on his duties but still thought about how he wanted to ask Kathy out and where she would want to go. He narrowed the destination down to an Italian restaurant she mentioned to him about a few weeks back. However, he had very little chance to ask her because she wasn’t in her office for most of the second part of the day; he actually didn’t see much of Kathy until towards the end of the workday. He finally got a chance to converse with her, when Kathy walked up to his desk about 15 minutes before his shift ended. As she bent down a little to talk to him, the fragrance she had on was intoxicating. It wasn’t the body scent or perfume Rachel or Cindy used, but it still smelled incredible, nevertheless. He also thought somehow her face looked more attractive as she got closer to him. In the past, her lips always look dry, almost chapped but now, they looked pink and moist. He also was taken back by her large, beautiful hazel eyes accompanied by thick eyelashes. Everything about her face and head looked perfect to him right now: full lips, hazel eyes, sparkly stud earrings, ponytail, clear skin, and small pointy nose.
“Hey there, Tim. I hate to ask you this at the very last moment, but is it possible for you to stay a half an hour later? Jim dropped the ball on giving me a shipment request for the Tucson Machinery order so now Bo and his crew are scrambling to get those parts on the truck.”
“So, let me guess – they need the order transacted in the system and the shipping paperwork.”
“Exactly. So, no problem staying a bit?”
“Nope, I can stay.”
“Thanks, my friend. I appreciate it.”
“Sure.”
Tim worked right away doing what needed to be done and finished 15 minutes before Kathy estimated it would take him. He finished printing the shipment documents, hurried down to the Production shop, and handed the paperwork off to Jon so he could finish the shipment. Right as he was about 5 feet from his cubicle, Kathy walked out of her office. Just as Tim was about to sit, Kathy stopped right near his chair.
“How far are you in getting all that done?”
“Already gave Jon the shipping document and packing list.”
“Awesome, honey. You’re a lifesaver.
Tim looked at her face and her Rachel-like perfect mouth once more and decided he had enough. He stood straight up, grabbed Kathy by her waist, and kissed her. The kiss from Tim was an eyes-closed, bottom lip-sucking embrace. Kathy kept her eyes open, raised her forearms while keeping her upper arms straight at her sides, and spread out her fingers, clearly surprised but not repulsed by Tim’s action. She then pressed against his chest firmly to break the kiss.
“Um, Tim…We can’t do this. It’s ok but here isn’t the place for…”
“Eh, I’m sorry, Kath. I don’t know what came over me…,” Tim began to say as he turned away from Kathy to sit in his chair and blushed in embarrassment; Kathy, however, had a sudden change of heart and stopped Tim from sitting down by grabbing one of Tim’s biceps and kissed him. He grabbed her waist, closed his eyes (she closed her eyes as well), initially sucked on her bottom lip once again, and then spent the rest of the time using his tongue and lips to lick and suck the front areas of Kathy’s mouth. The kiss lasted for about 20 seconds before Kathy and Tim almost mutually ended it.
Kathy blushed, looked down, and smiled. “Wow…That was…nice.”
Tim smiled at Kathy and said, “Hey, are you busy tonight? If not, you want to help me try out that Italian restaurant you were telling me about?”
“Well, I…I guess I have some free time tonight. But I have to be back at my place early. I…We have a busy day tomorrow with that barrage of orders that need to be process.”
“You’ll be back in plenty of time. Alright, cool! Right after work.”
Kathy bashfully looked down again for moment and then showed how happy and excited she really was by looking at Tim with a wide smile. “Okay…Sounds good.”
The two decided that Tim would pick Kathy up; since she was shown his new car only once before (Cindy and Rachel have seen the car a few times up to that point), Kathy also said she wanted to ride in it.
So, Tim picked up Kathy at her large, luxurious house, which was basically a mansion. It had a large water fountain, an intricate arrangement of shrubbery, and a couple large trees in the fourth of an acre front yard.
Tim changed his shirt and wore a sporty button-down collar shirt but wore everything else he had on during the day. Kathy wore a different, more casual outfit for the date but no less sensational: a tight peach-colored button-less blouse and tight dark blue pullover jeans. Except for her clothing and footwear (she wore sandals instead of high heels), everything else in her appearance was the same.
They went to the restaurant Kathy raved to Tim about a couple weeks back. As they ate, they talked about their past, especially while they were college students: about what building they studied at the most since they went to the same university, where they lived while attending there, popular student hangouts, etc. They also briefly talked about past relationships and their families. The two clearly enjoyed the date at the restaurant, much of it full of laughter.
After their dinner, for a twenty or so minutes Tim showed Kathy a lookout of a breathtaking twilight view of the Rocky Mountain foothills, a spot where his family often visited when he was a child. He parked at a scenery parking lot and they both left the car and sat on a nearby bench.
“It’s amazing how I didn’t know about this spot until now,” said Kathy as she looked in the direction in the foothills.
“Crazy view, isn’t it?” replied Tim.
“Very beautiful…”
They sat for a few minutes silent side by side, the sides of their arms resting against each other. Kathy then abruptly turned and leaned slightly away from Tim, giving him a wide, giddy childlike smile. The gesture reminded him of something her flirty niece would do. “Hey, we need to do this again earlier in the day. I would love spending a longer time here…”
“Sure, I’d like that too,” said Tim. He breathed deeply before he looked at the mountains for about 20 seconds then asked Kathy, “So, ready to go?”
“*Sigh* I guess we should.”
As Tim drove Kathy back to her house, she started to ponder to go against what she told Rachel how she wanted her romantic relationship with Tim to evolve, how she wanted to put sex on the backburner. The incredible time she was with Tim, as well as her physical attraction to him now made her reconsider putting off physical intimacy.
Tim pulled into her looped driveway and stopped the car in front of her front door’s porch steps.
“Well, Kathy…Here we are, at your beautiful house. Thanks for having dinner with me.”
“Yeah, sure…”
“I’ll see you tomorrow.”
“Um, do you wanna see inside the house? I know you want to get back soon but I promise it won’t take long.”
Tim had hoped Kathy would want to prolong the night, at least a little. What started off as a little attraction and infatuation turned into him falling deeply in love with Kathy, and she felt the same way. He parked off past of her large porch and followed her into the house. Kathy gave him a tour of the contemporary kitchen, the family/TV room, and the den.
“Wow, Kathy. This is something. I mean the whole house, actually. Did you pick all the furniture?”
“Most of it. I also had an interior decorator come in and help me pick some of it and arrange them.”
“So, it’s just you here? It looks like you’re planning to have a clan of people living with you.”
“I mean, I do have a maid that basically lives here during the day but yeah, it’s just me. I did want to start a family a little while back, so I bought this place. Then my engagement fell through with Pernell, as you know so I was stuck living in here by myself. The last year or so I have been contemplating selling it and moving into something smaller, lower key.”
“Hmm…I see…That’s one heck of a TV. How big is it?”
“Seventy inches. It has a great picture…”
“I’m sure it does. Can I check it out?”
“Oh, sure! The remote is here somewhere…”
Kathy looked back and forth across her large, luxurious couch to the equally impressive light stand by it. “Oww…I can’t find it, it must have fell.”
Kathy did another Rachel-like flirty position and bent over in front of Tim, looking for the remote on the floor on the side of the couch. Her backside in her pullover jeans was as impressive as her niece’s or even Hanna’s her butt, looking like she just had body paint on with thin back pockets stuck on her gluts. Tim already spent the night fighting to some extent lustful thoughts about Kathy but he was at the breaking point where his couldn’t fight his physical attraction to her anymore.
As she reached behind the lamp on the stand and said, “Ooh, I found it!”, he grabbed her by the waist to raise her upper body and turn her around. He kissed her, and she grabbed his biceps as she kissed him back. He backed her onto the sofa, using one hand to caress one of her breasts from underneath and using the other hand to hold her by her back. Tim laid her on her back and surprising to him as they embraced, Kathy showed she was untimid by widening her legs and arching her upper back to poke out her boobs. Tim then broke the kiss and nibbled on the side of Kathy’s neck; he again was enchanted by her incredible soft skin and delicious aroma, smelling similar to her niece and Cindy. As for Kathy, she softly started to moan as she felt euphoric shockwaves travel through her body. After a minute of him gently biting her neck and sucking her ear lobe, she whispered in his ear. “Hey…You wanna see the upstairs?...”
“Sure.”
Tim rose to his feet and then helped Kathy up so that she could stand as well. She grabbed his hand and led him up the circular path stairway to a large, now dark hallway. She flipped on a light switch that activated the hallway chandelier and proceeded to guide Tim to the end of the hallway to the master bedroom. When they entered the bedroom, Tim was further impressed. Her dresser/makeup stand was very large, made of some sort of dark hardwood. She also had a queen-sized bed attached to a fancy headboard with shelving and mirrors; the bed was made up with a light pink comforter covering it and two big pillows lying side by side against the headboard with a two-foot-long fuzzy teddy bear tucked in.
“So…What do you think?”
“This is awesome.”
She turned away as she continued. “This room took me so long to get it to where I wanted it to…”
“It looks like it…”
“I was glad when…”
“You can get in the bed and get some rest if you want to stay over here a little bit longer.”
“Naw, I was thinking about leaving right now,” said Tim as he gave her a smirk back to show sarcasm. “I was planning to stay…Maybe for the night…”
“That’s ok with me.”
Kathy stood there and continued to smirk at Tim as she cut her eyes to him and playfully shoved him in the arm. “Hey, mister. I’ll be right back.”
Kathy picked up her thong panties, put them back on, picked up the rest of her clothes, and walked with a playful switch while humming to her large bathroom connected right to the bedroom and closed the door. Tim kneeled near the side of the bed and picked up his clothes, put them on a clear spot on top of the wide headboard, and put his boxers back on. He jumped back into the bed and buried himself under the covers, leaving only his head, arms, shoulders, and the upper part of his torso exposed. He looked around and marveled at the bedroom’s fixtures: the long elaborate track lights, Kathy’s long Cherrywood dresser with a large nine by four foot mirror mounted on top, an eight foot high and four foot wide hardwood armoire, and nice large study desk with a laptop and a tablet on it. He then looked over at the huge teddy bear that laid two feet next to him.
“Wow, I never would have thought any experience would be better than doing the stuff I’ve doing with the ladies at work…,” Tim thought, the ladies he was referring to was Rachel, Cindy, and Hanna. “…But being with Kathy is turning out to be something else.”
As Tim lay in the bed, he heard some rumbling around in the bathroom: a water faucet running, and a toilet flush. After a few minutes, Kathy came out of the bathroom wearing a gray nightshirt that came down to her upper thighs; the front had a V-neck collar that didn’t show much of any cleavage while she stood upright. Tim scanned her up and down as inconspicuously and was aroused once again by her scantily covered and well-shaped body. She looked at the dazed young man and reminded herself of a question she meant to ask him before she went into the bathroom.
“Hey, are you thirsty?” I got some water and juice in the frig over there in the corner.”
“Yeah, sure. What kind of juice do ya have?”
“Oww, grape and…Hold on. I’ll tell you.”
Kathy playfully skipped and trotted to the corner of the room on the same wall the bed headboard was against. Her boobs freely bounced in her teddy and the hem of the garment flopped up a few times in the air, intermittently exposing her thong panties and the perfectly round derriere in them. That’s all it took for Tim to get excited once more and his penis to shoot back up like a cannon. Tim wanted to devour her but decide to wait and let her give him the refreshment. She stopped in front of the compact, four by four-foot refrigerator on top of a small drawer, bent over, and opened the door of the appliance while poking out her butt as she look at the contents inside.
“Ok, there’re small bottles of grape juice, grapefruit juice, and lemonade. There’s also a few small bottles of cola and spring water.”
“I’ll take a grape juice.”
Kathy got what Tim requested and grabbed a grapefruit juice for her. She handed him the bottle and then plopped down on the next to while opening her drink. She looked over at him as she took a sip. They gulped down a large portion. Kathy finished her bottle, smiled, and nudged Tim on the side of the arm as he drank the last bit of his juice.
“Wow. We’re going to have a long day tomorrow and it’s all your fault.”
Tim separated his mouth from the bottle and replied to Kathy with a smile. “I think we’re partners in that crime, pretty eyes.”
Kathy placed her bottle on the night stand and moved her face three inched in front of his. “You think I have pretty eyes?’
“I do. They’re incredible. I’ve told you that before.”
“Oh, yeah. You have,” said Kathy as she looked at his mouth and smiled.
.
Tim rolled onto his back and looked at the celling while taking deep breathes, most of his limp cock lied on one of his upper thighs. Kathy laid down on her front after being in the doggy style position. Tim turned over on his side to find his boxers; he did so after looking for them a few seconds and put them back on. Kathy then shuffled her body over to rest her head on his broad chest and then made swirling motions with her pointer finger against his skin in that area of his body.
*Snickers* Y’know, I got on Cindy’s case about being with you while you were dating that other girl but secretly, I was a little jealous of both of them. I actually wanted to be with you too. I felt kinda hypocritically about what I said to her.”
“Well, it turned out we ended up with the best outcome,” said Tim as he kissed Kathy on the forehead. Tim and Kathy hugged each other; he kept her in his arms for a few minutes and then fell asleep.
Tim was woken up hours later by Kathy coming out of the bathroom in a thick, beautiful deep blue robe. She had her hair knotted up in a bun and carried a bra and a few other undergarments. He was snuggled in under her soft comforter – she must have covered over him hours ago with it, he thought.
“Hey there, sleepy head. I’ll be heading off to the office in about a half an hour. Give me a ring or a text if you’re something like more than an hour late getting to work. Do you want me to set the alarm to wake you up later?”
“That’s ok, Kath. I’ll use my phone’s alarm. So what, how do I lock up when I leave here?”
“You don’t need to. My housekeeper, Marie, is here now at the other end of the house. And I just told her that you’re here so that she wouldn’t be startled if she saw you.”
“Cool.”
“Hey, I need to finish getting dressed. I’ll see ya later,” said Kathy as she gave him a smirk as she headed back in the bathroom. Tim waved to her and said, “Yep, see ya…” as she went back inside the bathroom. He set the alarm on his phone, briefly looked up at the ceiling, and almost instantly went back to sleep.
So, the next Saturday morning rolled around; Kathy drove to Rachel’s apartment to pick her up so they could go shopping as they planned to days before. They spent about five hours visiting a couple malls and got some lunch, just having a great time with each other. The two women hadn’t had an occasion like this since Rachel was first hired at Pipetech more than two years ago.
Rachel and her aunt went to clothing stores, shoes stores, lingerie shops, and regular department stores, looking for new trendy outfits to buy for the 36-year-old Kathy, who could easy pass for a gal a decade younger. She had great skin, very few wrinkles, virtually no gray hair, and was in great shape that translated to her great figure. In fact, her body could rival her voluptuous niece, sans the difference in boob size. Kathy’s breasts weren’t as large as Rachel’s, but they still could draw attention from men if she decided to flaunt some cleavage. Both ladies had shapely thick lower bodies; their calves were sleek and well defined like a professional dancer’s, their hamstrings were thick and toned and their inner thighs were toned as well. The two ladies shared the same shape of a soft perfectly round butt that poked outwards. Both also had very small waists and petite upper bodies.
In each store, Rachel insisted Kathy to try on a few getups and then buy them. Some of the suggestions went against intense protest.
“Aww, c’mon, Kathy! These leggings will look great on you! Try †˜em on!”
“I am never getting into one of those! I’ve seen you and Hanna wear stuff like this. They show too much,” exclaimed Kathy with a grin as she had her arms crossed.
“Show too much? That all depends on what type of underwear you wear…,” Rachel responded with her as she pointed to subtly pointed to Kathy’s lower midsection with all the fingers of one hand.
Kathy gave Rachel a smirk and made a snort. “You may have a point. It might not that bad if I actually WEAR underwear underneath them…”
Rachel gave her aunt a sarcastic laugh with a couple small opposing tilts of her head and then a rebuttal. “Ha ha…I wear underwear underneath mine. They’re usually something like thongs but they’re still panties. Hey, why have this great Vasanti butt and not show it off?”
“*Sigh*…Ok, ok…I’ll get that dark purple one, if it will make ya happy, but I’ll try it on after I wash it at home.”
“Great! Speaking of panties, let’s go to the lingerie shop on the other side of the mall next…”
“Um, ok…But I’m telling you right now. I’m not buying any G-string, thong whatevers. No way.”
“*Snort*…We’ll see about that…”
The ladies were ready to call it a day after the five hour shopping escapade of buying a dozen new outfits, some makeup, perfumes and soaps, and new bras for Kathy, as well as a few of those things for Rachel and a few thong panties for the one lady who said she would never buy any.
Driving back to Rachel’s apartment, Kathy inconspicuously shifted her eyes to Rachel, who was looking forward and had a slight smile on her face, and then quickly looked back to the road.
“So you think wearing this stuff will get Tim to be more daring to ask me out?”
Rachel turned to face Kathy briefly, looked back forward, and said, “If what you bought doesn’t push him over the edge, nothing will. But don’t worry, it will.”
Rachel continued to ask, “So, if he does – and he will – what do you plan to do to perk his interest even more? Are ya goin’ to sleep with him?”
“*Gasp* It’s too soon to think about that! Sorry but I’m not a fast girl like you, Rachel.”
“You must have some physical attraction to him?”
“Um, of course I do. It’s just that sex may complicate things if it’s done too soon. Plus, I wanna make it mean something special when we do…do it.”
“Gosh, auntie. How old fashion can you be? It can be something special early on too. And it can be really fun!”
“It…can be, I guess, but I also have a problem with the actual act itself…Don’t you find his, his…thing kinda imposing?”
“Oh, that…Yeah, Tim’s a big boy but as I told Aunt Jenny, he’s not one of those egocentric assholes in bed. He’s a man that takes charge and can be a little rough – which I like – but he’s considerate when you’re with him. He actually wants you to feel good too. He does take some getting used to but again, he won’t jam it into you like a psychopathic jerk. There’s nothing to be scared of.”
“I still can’t believe what I saw the other day. I…didn’t think they got that big.”
“Well, I’ve seen my fair share of them, and his beats the next biggest I’ve seen in person by about 2 or 3 inches. *Chuckle* I joked around with him asking if he got his penis transplanted from a donkey...”
Kathy smirked and shook her head but after a few seconds, she straightened her face and asked, “Rachel, can I ask a favor from you?”
“Ok, like what?
“Can you hold off doing the sex stuff with him? That might get him to focus in on me a little more.”
“*Snickers* That’s something I had a feeling you’d ask, Aunt Kathy. Okay, I’ll give you guys a couple weeks to become an item. If you two aren’t together by then, I think it’s safe to say it won’t happen and it’ll be open season on him again. I’ll even tell my horny friends to lay off him.”
“Ok…Um, friends? As in somebody other than Cindy?”
“Yeah, I’ll keep Hanna at bay too…”
“Hanna?! He’s been with her too?!
“Ãep.”
“I thought she only liked women?”
“Nooo…Hanna’s bi like me and Cindy. She likes a real-life hard penis inside her from the right type of guy once in a while even though she acts like she doesn’t most of the time. Y’know, she shows off that rump of hers for other than just women.”
“Well, I’m concerned now that I’ll have a problem with him keeping his penis in his pants while being around other women if he and I get serious.”
“Hmm, I don’t think you’ll have a problem with that. He’s an honest Abe type. Even when he was with that Shelly girl, those two were never intimate from what he told me. The relationship was just a social status thing. He’s a pretty trustworthy guy, and he’s not seeing anyone right now so go after him.”
“*Hmph* Is there anyone else you know that he’s had sex with?”
“Um, at Pipetech? Just us three, as far as I know.”
“So your Aunt Jenny hasn’t, right?”
“Well…as in actual intercourse? Yeah, I’m pretty sure she hasn’t. She gets cold feet when she has a chance to step up to the plate about wanting a piece of Tim, like before you crashed the party Wednesday.”
Kathy rolled her eyes, closed them briefly with a grin. “Which I have no qualms about doing…”
“I know, Aunt Kathy…”
“So, she’s done other…stuff with Tim…”
“Yeah…But only the one time, I’m pretty sure…The same incident on Wednesday.”
“*Sigh* Okay…”
A few minutes later, Kathy stopped her car in the parking lot/driveway of the apartment complex Rachel lived at. Rachel put her purse on her shoulder and got her shopping bags from the back seat.
Rachel looked back into the passenger door to say bye to her aunt. “Ok, auntie, thanks for the stuff! I had a lot of fun!”
“So did I, honey. See you Monday.”
“Yep, bye-bye!”
The Monday morning that followed started as normal as far as Tim could tell. He did his usual routine before he got to work on his job duties: placed his lunch in the breakroom refrigerator, shot the breeze with some of the coworkers he ran into, watered a plant that was near a window by his cubicle, and finally sat down at desk with an opened can of energy drink. As he turned on his computer, he noticed Kathy’s lights weren’t on, meaning she most likely had not arrived to work yet. She was usually in the office around an hour before Tim; if she was out of the office, she usually left him a voicemail and/or an email saying she wasn’t going to make it to work that day but Tim received neither. He started creating his first daily report minutes after his computer booted up, and as he did, he heard footsteps head toward his desk and Kathy’s office.
He thought to himself, “Ah, there she is…” assuming that person was Kathy. However, he didn’t look directly at this person as they stopped right before Kathy’s door, only giving a side glance at that direction. What he quickly saw was that the person flashed an incredible amount of exposed legs, and that the blouse that was worn fit her tightly. Tim changed his assumption that it was Kathy and made another one, which that it had to be Rachel.
“I’m pretty sure she’s not in yet, hon, and I don’t know when she will be.”
However, it was indeed Kathy, wearing a tight light blue miniskirt that came down mid-thigh, long enough to cover a couple inches of her seamed thigh-high stockings she wore, which had an inch-wide laced trim. She also wore high-heel shoes, a white buttoned up-to-the-neck blouse that fit her very snuggly (it showed off the curvature of her bust nicely), makeup, and eye contacts – no eyeglasses. She also had her hair in a ponytail like her salacious niece, wore a fancy wristwatch, and carried a new designer purse and a small briefcase.
“Yeah, I’m sorry I didn’t leave you a message, Tim. I’ve been lagging a bit this morning.
Because of the voice wasn’t what he was expecting, Tim turned his head to stare directly at who was talking to him. He gasped out loud unintentionally as he subtly and quickly scanned the revamped Kathy up and down once. Body shape-wise, she could double for Rachel, especially from the midsection down, Tim thought.
“Oh, it’s you, Kathy! Wow. You look incredible. I mean, you look good normally but today, you…look like you wanna impress. What’s going on? Are you meeting an important customer later?”
“Um, thanks…Yeah, I’m having a meeting with a representative of a new customer during lunch.”
“Looks like they’re from a big corporation. Nice that we’re going to get more business…Hey, you look so good, you’ll take all the attention away from Cindy and Rachel. I mean, strictly in terms of, you know, attractiveness, none of the other stuff.”
“Thanks. Yeah, I know what you meant. Funny thing is that wearing all of this was Rachel’s idea, actually.”
“Really?...”
“Yep.”
Even though Tim had a great amount of self-control and awareness of any situation he was in, it was easy to pilot-light his libido when he saw a woman he was infatuated with while showing off a lot of skin. This was no exception as he stared at Kathy in a trance, primarily looking at her face but peripherally taking in her whole figure. As a result, this made him aroused; his now-hard, harpoon of a penis shot right along one of his thighs, so he made sure to keep his lower extremities hidden underneath his desk.
For a while now, Tim had a theory that if Kathy wore as much makeup as Rachel and Kathy ditched those unflattering eyeglasses for at least ones that were more stylish and/or youthful, the two women’s facial beauty were very comparable. This morning proved he was right. You could tell Kathy was slightly older than her niece, but her age didn’t affect how equally attractive she was to Rachel. Her radiance was completely unleashed by a little mascara, pink lipstick, and replacing her large elderly-looking circular framed eyeglasses with contacts. Her having her hair made up in a regular ponytail instead of the regular tight, schoolteacher hair bun enhanced her appearance as well.
As Kathy entered her office and began to close the door, she looked back at the dazed Tim still glaring at her without making a blink. She made a frown while grinning and shaking her head then asking, “Is…something wrong?”
Tim snapped out of his trance and quickly replied, “Oh…no, no. I was just about to ask you if I should start that Duma Gears receipt report today or should I wait for Bo’s team to receive them in.”
Kathy quickly looked diagonally upward her eyes to think about what he asked, and then looked back at Tim while smiling and nodding her head. “Do what you usually...do. This isn’t first time we’ve run into this situation…”
“Um, right.”
She gave him one last timid look with a smirk right before she closed her door.
Tim turned around and stared at his computer monitor, still in awe at Kathy’s new look. “Wow. I wonder if she’s fibbing about being in that getup to impress a customer. Is she actually trying to impress me? Or maybe somebody else here? Or maybe she’s going on a date with somebody that she’s never mentioned? Oh boy, I think I better make a move soon…”
For the first half of the day, Tim was so preoccupied with how he was going to let Kathy know how he felt about her that he constantly broke his train of thought in executing his normal morning tasks resulting in him taking twice as long to complete them as usual. One instance, Jim sent Tim a message asking if Tim was in the office because he didn’t get one of the reports Tim was responsible for giving him; Tim didn’t forget to give Jim the report, he just didn’t have a chance to start it. Tim finally gave Jim that report but that was how everything went that morning.
Tim also spent the morning trying to ignore Kathy as she walked past him, knowing that he’d ogle her and become – excited – if he initiated a stare in her direction. It turned out Tim wasn’t the only one taken aback from Kathy’s seductive new appearance. As Tim worked on editing one of the order forms Kathy instructed him to revised at the end of the previous week, he heard Kathy talking to Jim as they walked up the hallway.
“*Snicker* Yeah, James. I’ll pass. How about seeing if you can meet up with your wife for lunch?”
“*Sigh* Aww, ok. Are you sure? “
“Positive. And please don’t use Rachel in a contingency plan for a lunch date…”
“I already asked her. She said she’s having lunch with good ole Tim over there…”
“Well, ok then. See you later at the Production meeting. Try to behave.”
“Yeah, yeah...”
As of that moment, Jim knew more of Tim’s lunch plans better than Tim did. “I’m meeting Rachel for lunch? That’s news to me…”
Kathy came up to Tim’s cube right after her and Jim parted ways; he went down the hallway back to his office.
“*Sigh* Gosh, I forgot how pesky men can be. Well some men, anyways. Hi, Tim.”
“Hello...”
“Just to let you know, that customer cancelled our lunch meeting so I’m going to meet with my brother and Gus at a restaurant across town. I won’t be back until 2 o’clock or so.”
“Alright. You leaving now?”
“In...about 5 minutes.”
“I’m heading off to lunch myself. Let’s see if Rachel is a mind reader and know where I'm going…”
Right after Tim’s statement, irony struck. His desk phone rang and the caller ID displayed that the call was from Rachel. Kathy said, “Ok, I will see you later,” and then walked into her office.
Tim picked up the phone and answered. “Wait, let me guess. You want to meet up for lunch.”
“Correct. You don’t have plans, right?”
“Nope. Just going to get my lunch from out of the breakroom and head outside to one of the picnic tables.”
“Oh, that’s perfect. I’ll meet you out there. I want to talk to you about something while we eat.”
“Ok, cool.”
So lunchtime started for both Tim and Kathy around the same time; Kathy went to her car and drove to the restaurant where she met up with Jerry and Gus; Tim went to the breakroom to get his lunch from out of the frig and headed out side to the picnic tables. He started to eat his turkey sandwich while checking his personal email on his phone. Five minutes later, he caught his surreptitious lunch date walk up the walkway towards him.
“Wassup?” Rachel greeted Tim.
“Hey. You waited until the last moment to pick your lunch date.”
“I know. I meant to ask you earlier, but I haven’t seen you all morning.”
“Yeah I was at my desk pretty much the whole time. It’s been one of those days where it’s hard to get anything completed.”
“I see. How did you know I wanted to meet up for lunch when I just called you?”
“I heard Jim talking to Kathy saying he couldn’t have lunch with you because your plans were to eat with me. We could have had lunch together, the three of us. Guess he didn’t think of that.”
“I don’t think having lunch was the only thing on his mind and I’m not sure if he wanted to have a threesome. Needless to say, he’s extra horny today and I’m just not in the mood so I wanted to get away from him and I wanted to talk to you about some personal stuff – us being friends and all.”
“Oh, that’s good then. I was afraid that you were the one feeling the way Jim is right now and I’m in the same mood as you are.”
“Then it works out.”
“Yes, ma’ dam. Actually, I was briefly in that mood when I saw somebody that I thought was you this morning. She was smokin’ hot gorgeous. She could have passed as being your twin.”
“Wow. You don’t say?”
“Yeah, there could be a family resemblance, you and her.”
“Really? Well, forget about that other person for now. I wanna ask you some things first, and then we can come back to talking about my clone. Since you wanted to know my life story, I figured I’d return the favor and ask you about your past.”
“We’ve talked about my past before.”
“Well, I want a more…in depth discussion about your past.
“Um, ok. It’s kinda boring, not like your stories.”
“That’s ok. I think very few people have past experiences as riveting as mine. So, how many serious relationships have you had?”
“Serious ones. I think I told you about Mindy, my old high school flame. I think she was my only serious girlfriend. I mean, we went out from our sophomore year till out senior year…”
So Rachel asked more about that relationship and any other ones that he felt were worth mentioning. She asked about how he felt about the women close him: his mother, his two sisters, relatives, and regular female friends. Also, Rachel being Rachel, she also asked about his sex life during his relationships. He was pretty upfront about it, since he thought she wouldn’t meet his former girlfriends anyway.
“So, did I tell you what you wanted to know?”
“Yep, for the most part.”
“Now, getting back to that person who I saw earlier…the one that had a strikingly similar appearance to you. I did ask her about her new look and she said it was your idea.”
“Yep, but I could tell she wanted to do it for a while now. She just needed a little push. I mean god, she’s not that old. I can’t believe she doesn’t want to show off that killer body of hers more often.”
“I…agree. Did she always dress conservatively?”
“Pretty much. It got worse over the past couple years though, ever since she dumped Periwinkle, er Pernell, whatever his name was.”
“Oh, that’s who she dated last?”
“Uh-huh. He worked here at Pipetech. They were engaged, too.”
“Engaged?! Wow. What happened to make them call it off?”
“Me and her caught that dumb tool cheating on her with another Pipetech employee here at work. It turned out he really wasn’t honest about the relationship from the very start. He was only dating her to advance himself up the corporate ladder - at least that’s what I think he was trying to do.”
Tim said, “*Hmph* Who was the other person he was fooling around with? I take it she isn’t working here anymore either.”
Rachel briefly aimed her eyes sideways up in the air, shrugged, sighed, and then responded to Tim as she looked back at him. “HIS name was Jesse, my boss when I first started here. So yes, he is no longer here. And yeah, it turned out…Pernell was gay. It was something I had a feeling about since I first met him and something Aunt Kathy told me afterwards that she was in denial about.”
“I mean, he was good looking and his clothes were very stylish…But that was part of the problem – he was a little too stylish for a guy,” said Rachel, quickly shrugging again at the end of the statement and then continued, “At one time, I thought that maybe he thought he had to be in style for the both of them. And auntie said they were never sexually intimate because he told her he was saving for them having sex until after they were married, which I never believed. He was also a bit effeminate. And I don’t mean to sound narcissistic, but he never gave me a second look. I mean, I never intentionally flirted with him, but I was always puzzled why I never caught him checking me out like other dudes, at least a little. All that stuff is ok, but what’s not cool is him masquerading as a straight guy in love with my aunt and then cheating on her. Now I had no idea Jesse was gay. He and Pernell were always chummy but I didn’t think there was anything more besides that.”
“So what, you found them together hugging and kissing one day?”
“Nope. Much worse. See, that day there was a bad thunderstorm right before lunch and we lost power. All but a handful of the employees were sent home. Jesse told me go home so I packed up my shit in a few minutes and walked outta here. Now Kathy was supposed to be off sight but since Jim called her about the power outage, she dropped by un-expectantly; she didn’t call anyone here. She bumped into me right when I walked out the main entrance and asked if I wanted to help her make sure everything was saved on the system and help her lock up the facility. I told her, “Sure”; I was in no rush to get back to my place. *Sigh* So after I helped her out with a few things like shutting down some computers and locking some important files in the vault, stuff like that, Kathy wanted to see if Jesse was working with IT to see if the servers were working properly with the power backups. So we went down to his office and looked around as we walked in and…saw Pernell on his knees blowing Jesse while he sat behind his desk under auxiliary lighting. Aunt Kathy was in shock, and of course, I also couldn’t believe what I saw. I mean, I’m glad he finally got exposed for what he was before he married auntie and I know I’m not one to talk but couldn’t he wait to do that somewhere away from work – away from the possibility of his fiancé walking in on them? Really, he needed to suck some dick that bad? I don’t know how he made it that far without him slipping up the way he did.”
“Geez, what a shmuck…So, she understandably took that hard. Is that the reason she hired only females before me?”
“Yeah. It was pretty obvious to me that she lost trust in men because of that. She’s starting to lose that attitude with you, though. That’s why I wanted to talk you today. I don’t wanna see her heart broken again. And…well, I’ve said too much.”
“I’m glad you did. I’ve been thinking about her all this morning.”
“Good. So, that means you do feel something for her.”
“I do.”
“Ya know, Darnel, there have been times when I wanted to ditch the “waiting †˜til I’m upper management to settle down” bit and go after you. But I realize that plan is for the best since I’m sure my aunt really has got the hots for you. I think you can make her happy.”
“Thanks, that’s sweet of you to say.”
“Thanks for the time to tell you.”
“So I’m curious…that Jesse guy, your old boss – did Jim take over his role?”
“Naw, not really. I’ve been doing most of his job since he resigned. The actual position has been vacant…That will change in a few weeks, though.”
“They found somebody to fill it?”
“Yep. They’re promoting me to officially fill the position, combined with some other duties.”
“That’s great, Rach!”
“It is. And I’ll also be under your boss for the time being for her mentorship to become the new Contracts and Procurement Administration Manager, but I’ll answer only to my father in a year or so. There’s gonna be a lot of other changes around here soon. Organizational restructuring, whatever it is called. And…some of it involves you but I’ll let your supervisor fill you in about that.”
“Wow…Okay.”
The rest of the day after lunch, Tim had more focus on his duties but still thought about how he wanted to ask Kathy out and where she would want to go. He narrowed the destination down to an Italian restaurant she mentioned to him about a few weeks back. However, he had very little chance to ask her because she wasn’t in her office for most of the second part of the day; he actually didn’t see much of Kathy until towards the end of the workday. He finally got a chance to converse with her, when Kathy walked up to his desk about 15 minutes before his shift ended. As she bent down a little to talk to him, the fragrance she had on was intoxicating. It wasn’t the body scent or perfume Rachel or Cindy used, but it still smelled incredible, nevertheless. He also thought somehow her face looked more attractive as she got closer to him. In the past, her lips always look dry, almost chapped but now, they looked pink and moist. He also was taken back by her large, beautiful hazel eyes accompanied by thick eyelashes. Everything about her face and head looked perfect to him right now: full lips, hazel eyes, sparkly stud earrings, ponytail, clear skin, and small pointy nose.
“Hey there, Tim. I hate to ask you this at the very last moment, but is it possible for you to stay a half an hour later? Jim dropped the ball on giving me a shipment request for the Tucson Machinery order so now Bo and his crew are scrambling to get those parts on the truck.”
“So, let me guess – they need the order transacted in the system and the shipping paperwork.”
“Exactly. So, no problem staying a bit?”
“Nope, I can stay.”
“Thanks, my friend. I appreciate it.”
“Sure.”
Tim worked right away doing what needed to be done and finished 15 minutes before Kathy estimated it would take him. He finished printing the shipment documents, hurried down to the Production shop, and handed the paperwork off to Jon so he could finish the shipment. Right as he was about 5 feet from his cubicle, Kathy walked out of her office. Just as Tim was about to sit, Kathy stopped right near his chair.
“How far are you in getting all that done?”
“Already gave Jon the shipping document and packing list.”
“Awesome, honey. You’re a lifesaver.
Tim looked at her face and her Rachel-like perfect mouth once more and decided he had enough. He stood straight up, grabbed Kathy by her waist, and kissed her. The kiss from Tim was an eyes-closed, bottom lip-sucking embrace. Kathy kept her eyes open, raised her forearms while keeping her upper arms straight at her sides, and spread out her fingers, clearly surprised but not repulsed by Tim’s action. She then pressed against his chest firmly to break the kiss.
“Um, Tim…We can’t do this. It’s ok but here isn’t the place for…”
“Eh, I’m sorry, Kath. I don’t know what came over me…,” Tim began to say as he turned away from Kathy to sit in his chair and blushed in embarrassment; Kathy, however, had a sudden change of heart and stopped Tim from sitting down by grabbing one of Tim’s biceps and kissed him. He grabbed her waist, closed his eyes (she closed her eyes as well), initially sucked on her bottom lip once again, and then spent the rest of the time using his tongue and lips to lick and suck the front areas of Kathy’s mouth. The kiss lasted for about 20 seconds before Kathy and Tim almost mutually ended it.
Kathy blushed, looked down, and smiled. “Wow…That was…nice.”
Tim smiled at Kathy and said, “Hey, are you busy tonight? If not, you want to help me try out that Italian restaurant you were telling me about?”
“Well, I…I guess I have some free time tonight. But I have to be back at my place early. I…We have a busy day tomorrow with that barrage of orders that need to be process.”
“You’ll be back in plenty of time. Alright, cool! Right after work.”
Kathy bashfully looked down again for moment and then showed how happy and excited she really was by looking at Tim with a wide smile. “Okay…Sounds good.”
The two decided that Tim would pick Kathy up; since she was shown his new car only once before (Cindy and Rachel have seen the car a few times up to that point), Kathy also said she wanted to ride in it.
So, Tim picked up Kathy at her large, luxurious house, which was basically a mansion. It had a large water fountain, an intricate arrangement of shrubbery, and a couple large trees in the fourth of an acre front yard.
Tim changed his shirt and wore a sporty button-down collar shirt but wore everything else he had on during the day. Kathy wore a different, more casual outfit for the date but no less sensational: a tight peach-colored button-less blouse and tight dark blue pullover jeans. Except for her clothing and footwear (she wore sandals instead of high heels), everything else in her appearance was the same.
They went to the restaurant Kathy raved to Tim about a couple weeks back. As they ate, they talked about their past, especially while they were college students: about what building they studied at the most since they went to the same university, where they lived while attending there, popular student hangouts, etc. They also briefly talked about past relationships and their families. The two clearly enjoyed the date at the restaurant, much of it full of laughter.
After their dinner, for a twenty or so minutes Tim showed Kathy a lookout of a breathtaking twilight view of the Rocky Mountain foothills, a spot where his family often visited when he was a child. He parked at a scenery parking lot and they both left the car and sat on a nearby bench.
“It’s amazing how I didn’t know about this spot until now,” said Kathy as she looked in the direction in the foothills.
“Crazy view, isn’t it?” replied Tim.
“Very beautiful…”
They sat for a few minutes silent side by side, the sides of their arms resting against each other. Kathy then abruptly turned and leaned slightly away from Tim, giving him a wide, giddy childlike smile. The gesture reminded him of something her flirty niece would do. “Hey, we need to do this again earlier in the day. I would love spending a longer time here…”
“Sure, I’d like that too,” said Tim. He breathed deeply before he looked at the mountains for about 20 seconds then asked Kathy, “So, ready to go?”
“*Sigh* I guess we should.”
As Tim drove Kathy back to her house, she started to ponder to go against what she told Rachel how she wanted her romantic relationship with Tim to evolve, how she wanted to put sex on the backburner. The incredible time she was with Tim, as well as her physical attraction to him now made her reconsider putting off physical intimacy.
Tim pulled into her looped driveway and stopped the car in front of her front door’s porch steps.
“Well, Kathy…Here we are, at your beautiful house. Thanks for having dinner with me.”
“Yeah, sure…”
“I’ll see you tomorrow.”
“Um, do you wanna see inside the house? I know you want to get back soon but I promise it won’t take long.”
Tim had hoped Kathy would want to prolong the night, at least a little. What started off as a little attraction and infatuation turned into him falling deeply in love with Kathy, and she felt the same way. He parked off past of her large porch and followed her into the house. Kathy gave him a tour of the contemporary kitchen, the family/TV room, and the den.
“Wow, Kathy. This is something. I mean the whole house, actually. Did you pick all the furniture?”
“Most of it. I also had an interior decorator come in and help me pick some of it and arrange them.”
“So, it’s just you here? It looks like you’re planning to have a clan of people living with you.”
“I mean, I do have a maid that basically lives here during the day but yeah, it’s just me. I did want to start a family a little while back, so I bought this place. Then my engagement fell through with Pernell, as you know so I was stuck living in here by myself. The last year or so I have been contemplating selling it and moving into something smaller, lower key.”
“Hmm…I see…That’s one heck of a TV. How big is it?”
“Seventy inches. It has a great picture…”
“I’m sure it does. Can I check it out?”
“Oh, sure! The remote is here somewhere…”
Kathy looked back and forth across her large, luxurious couch to the equally impressive light stand by it. “Oww…I can’t find it, it must have fell.”
Kathy did another Rachel-like flirty position and bent over in front of Tim, looking for the remote on the floor on the side of the couch. Her backside in her pullover jeans was as impressive as her niece’s or even Hanna’s her butt, looking like she just had body paint on with thin back pockets stuck on her gluts. Tim already spent the night fighting to some extent lustful thoughts about Kathy but he was at the breaking point where his couldn’t fight his physical attraction to her anymore.
As she reached behind the lamp on the stand and said, “Ooh, I found it!”, he grabbed her by the waist to raise her upper body and turn her around. He kissed her, and she grabbed his biceps as she kissed him back. He backed her onto the sofa, using one hand to caress one of her breasts from underneath and using the other hand to hold her by her back. Tim laid her on her back and surprising to him as they embraced, Kathy showed she was untimid by widening her legs and arching her upper back to poke out her boobs. Tim then broke the kiss and nibbled on the side of Kathy’s neck; he again was enchanted by her incredible soft skin and delicious aroma, smelling similar to her niece and Cindy. As for Kathy, she softly started to moan as she felt euphoric shockwaves travel through her body. After a minute of him gently biting her neck and sucking her ear lobe, she whispered in his ear. “Hey…You wanna see the upstairs?...”
“Sure.”
Tim rose to his feet and then helped Kathy up so that she could stand as well. She grabbed his hand and led him up the circular path stairway to a large, now dark hallway. She flipped on a light switch that activated the hallway chandelier and proceeded to guide Tim to the end of the hallway to the master bedroom. When they entered the bedroom, Tim was further impressed. Her dresser/makeup stand was very large, made of some sort of dark hardwood. She also had a queen-sized bed attached to a fancy headboard with shelving and mirrors; the bed was made up with a light pink comforter covering it and two big pillows lying side by side against the headboard with a two-foot-long fuzzy teddy bear tucked in.
“So…What do you think?”
“This is awesome.”
She turned away as she continued. “This room took me so long to get it to where I wanted it to…”
“It looks like it…”
“I was glad when…”
Spoiler:
“You can get in the bed and get some rest if you want to stay over here a little bit longer.”
“Naw, I was thinking about leaving right now,” said Tim as he gave her a smirk back to show sarcasm. “I was planning to stay…Maybe for the night…”
“That’s ok with me.”
Kathy stood there and continued to smirk at Tim as she cut her eyes to him and playfully shoved him in the arm. “Hey, mister. I’ll be right back.”
Kathy picked up her thong panties, put them back on, picked up the rest of her clothes, and walked with a playful switch while humming to her large bathroom connected right to the bedroom and closed the door. Tim kneeled near the side of the bed and picked up his clothes, put them on a clear spot on top of the wide headboard, and put his boxers back on. He jumped back into the bed and buried himself under the covers, leaving only his head, arms, shoulders, and the upper part of his torso exposed. He looked around and marveled at the bedroom’s fixtures: the long elaborate track lights, Kathy’s long Cherrywood dresser with a large nine by four foot mirror mounted on top, an eight foot high and four foot wide hardwood armoire, and nice large study desk with a laptop and a tablet on it. He then looked over at the huge teddy bear that laid two feet next to him.
“Wow, I never would have thought any experience would be better than doing the stuff I’ve doing with the ladies at work…,” Tim thought, the ladies he was referring to was Rachel, Cindy, and Hanna. “…But being with Kathy is turning out to be something else.”
As Tim lay in the bed, he heard some rumbling around in the bathroom: a water faucet running, and a toilet flush. After a few minutes, Kathy came out of the bathroom wearing a gray nightshirt that came down to her upper thighs; the front had a V-neck collar that didn’t show much of any cleavage while she stood upright. Tim scanned her up and down as inconspicuously and was aroused once again by her scantily covered and well-shaped body. She looked at the dazed young man and reminded herself of a question she meant to ask him before she went into the bathroom.
“Hey, are you thirsty?” I got some water and juice in the frig over there in the corner.”
“Yeah, sure. What kind of juice do ya have?”
“Oww, grape and…Hold on. I’ll tell you.”
Kathy playfully skipped and trotted to the corner of the room on the same wall the bed headboard was against. Her boobs freely bounced in her teddy and the hem of the garment flopped up a few times in the air, intermittently exposing her thong panties and the perfectly round derriere in them. That’s all it took for Tim to get excited once more and his penis to shoot back up like a cannon. Tim wanted to devour her but decide to wait and let her give him the refreshment. She stopped in front of the compact, four by four-foot refrigerator on top of a small drawer, bent over, and opened the door of the appliance while poking out her butt as she look at the contents inside.
“Ok, there’re small bottles of grape juice, grapefruit juice, and lemonade. There’s also a few small bottles of cola and spring water.”
“I’ll take a grape juice.”
Kathy got what Tim requested and grabbed a grapefruit juice for her. She handed him the bottle and then plopped down on the next to while opening her drink. She looked over at him as she took a sip. They gulped down a large portion. Kathy finished her bottle, smiled, and nudged Tim on the side of the arm as he drank the last bit of his juice.
“Wow. We’re going to have a long day tomorrow and it’s all your fault.”
Tim separated his mouth from the bottle and replied to Kathy with a smile. “I think we’re partners in that crime, pretty eyes.”
Kathy placed her bottle on the night stand and moved her face three inched in front of his. “You think I have pretty eyes?’
“I do. They’re incredible. I’ve told you that before.”
“Oh, yeah. You have,” said Kathy as she looked at his mouth and smiled.
Spoiler:
Tim rolled onto his back and looked at the celling while taking deep breathes, most of his limp cock lied on one of his upper thighs. Kathy laid down on her front after being in the doggy style position. Tim turned over on his side to find his boxers; he did so after looking for them a few seconds and put them back on. Kathy then shuffled her body over to rest her head on his broad chest and then made swirling motions with her pointer finger against his skin in that area of his body.
*Snickers* Y’know, I got on Cindy’s case about being with you while you were dating that other girl but secretly, I was a little jealous of both of them. I actually wanted to be with you too. I felt kinda hypocritically about what I said to her.”
“Well, it turned out we ended up with the best outcome,” said Tim as he kissed Kathy on the forehead. Tim and Kathy hugged each other; he kept her in his arms for a few minutes and then fell asleep.
Tim was woken up hours later by Kathy coming out of the bathroom in a thick, beautiful deep blue robe. She had her hair knotted up in a bun and carried a bra and a few other undergarments. He was snuggled in under her soft comforter – she must have covered over him hours ago with it, he thought.
“Hey there, sleepy head. I’ll be heading off to the office in about a half an hour. Give me a ring or a text if you’re something like more than an hour late getting to work. Do you want me to set the alarm to wake you up later?”
“That’s ok, Kath. I’ll use my phone’s alarm. So what, how do I lock up when I leave here?”
“You don’t need to. My housekeeper, Marie, is here now at the other end of the house. And I just told her that you’re here so that she wouldn’t be startled if she saw you.”
“Cool.”
“Hey, I need to finish getting dressed. I’ll see ya later,” said Kathy as she gave him a smirk as she headed back in the bathroom. Tim waved to her and said, “Yep, see ya…” as she went back inside the bathroom. He set the alarm on his phone, briefly looked up at the ceiling, and almost instantly went back to sleep.
1
gammenon
Story Junkie
Act 12: The Grand Finale of a Meeting
Kathy arrived at work around the time she usually does. She began her daily morning routine after she got settled in by getting a cup of tea and going back to her office. After making few preparations to execute the actions that needed to be done for the day, she decided to take a break and walk down to see what her sister was up to. As soon as she closed her office door behind her after she walked out, she saw Rachel walk up the pathway towards her. Rachel dipped her head into Tim’s cubicle to see if he was there; she found out he was not.
“G’morning, Aunt Kath. Where’s this guy at?”
“Good morning. He should be here in a few minutes.”
“Oh, ok. I thought he called out sick for the first time.”
“Nope, he’ll be here, nice and healthy.”
“*Hmph* Well, I’m going to give him hell about him breaking our pool date last night, saying that he had something important that came up at the last moment…And now he comes to work late. Did he say why he’s late?”
“I dunno. You can ask him when he gets here.”
“Wow, I’m going to like working under you. I can just call in and say, “I feel like going to work 40 minutes late today” and that will be kosher?”
“Nope, only if it’s a good reason…or at least a much better reason than that.”
“Hmm…So you do know why he’s late and it’s a reason you don’t want to tell me. Oh no, auntie. Did he have a hot date last night? Oww, ya waited too long!”
“*Hmph* You think he might have been with someone last night? Really…” said Kathy as she shrugged, looked away from Rachel, and stared at Tim’s monitor with a smirk.
“Wow, you’re taking this well. I thought you would be…Hey, waitaminute. Were you the person he was with?!”
“Umm…,” said Kathy as she smiled at Rachel.
“You were! That’s awesome, auntie! So what did you two do? Where’d ya go?”
“We…went to La Rousalini for dinner and then he showed me his favorite lookout spot. Those foothills are incredible normally during the day but they are even more awesome to look at during sunset hours. You should see them sometime.”
“Really? Well, that sounds very romantic. So did you guys do anything there?”
“Huh? What do you mean?”
“I mean, ya know…It sounds like a cool make-out spot.”
“No, Rachel, we just hanged out there for an hour or so on one of the benches but yes, it was very romantic. Remember, I want to take it slow with him.”
“Yeah, yeah, whatever. So what else did you do?”
“He drove me back to my place, and that was it.”
“How late did you get back to your place?”
“About 9 or so.”
“That early? Eh, it doesn’t sound like that would cause him to be late for work. Not unless he had hopes of getting some action from you and then you dashed his hopes and he ended up beating his kabosy for hours after he got back to his place.”
Kathy snickered and then said, “You can say some of the most peculiar things, Rachel. Okay, okay. I invited him in for a few minutes.”
“Ooh, awesome! But for only a few minutes? Ya know, your brother always taught me growing up that lying is bad for you. So Tim spent the night, didn’t he? Y’know, ya don’t have to fib about that too. I noticed you had this radiance in your face when we started talking so I already know the answer to my question. “Uh, I wanna take it slow with him.” Yeah, right. I knew you’d scrap that foolish game plan.”
“Hey, it’s not foolish to be a little virtuous. But, well…Your assumption is correct.”
Rachel gave Kathy a wide, open smile and clapped with her hands pointed upward inches in front of her chest while she hopped in place. “YEAH! That’s what I’m talkin’ about! You go auntie!”
Rachel raised her hand to give Kathy a high-five; Kathy blushed and did the expected palm slap against Rachel’s hand.
“I mean, I know you made it in here at your normal time but you’re like Wonder Woman when it comes to working in this place. It doesn’t surprise me that a night full of hot sex wouldn’t prevent you doing your manager stuff here. But what, did you wear out poor Tim?”
“Well, I just have too much that has to be done. Believe me, I wish that wasn’t the case. I’d ask Tim to take the day off with me.”
“Ooh…Sounds like you guys had a good time fucking each other like rabbits!”
“*Gasp* Hey, watch the language! We’re at work! But yeah, last night was awesome.”
“Oops, sorry…I’m glad you two hit it off; very happy for ya, auntie!”
“Thanks, sweetie.“
With his backpack mounted on one of his shoulders, Tim walked into the area about 10 feet from his cubicle, a little closer to him than where Rachel and Kathy were standing. They saw him out of the corner of their eyes as he headed closer but both ladies didn’t turn to look directly at him. The two whispered and giggled as he got to his chair and placed his backpack against his pedestal drawer. He knew they were talking about him, but he decided that playing dumb was a way to advert any teasing, so that’s what he did. He turned to look at them with a stoic face.
“Um, good morning ladies.”
Kathy turned to Tim, gave him a smirk and replied, “Good morning.”
Rachel also turned to face Tim and once again showed her sassiness by raising one of her eyebrows, cutting her eyes toward him, crossing her arms, tilting her head, and giving him a smirk. “Well, well…Decided to make an appearance. Flat tire?”
“No, more like I…overslept,” Tim told Rachel, not looking over at Kathy.
Rachel turned to face Kathy and gave her a goofy-looking wide smile. “*Gasp* He overslept?! That’s not an acceptable reason to be late for work! Your employee needs a good spanking for this, Kathy. You should bend him over your knee and give him a few whacks across that cute butt of his!”
“*Hmph* I agree! I should, shouldn’t I?” said Kathy as she slightly chuckled.
Rachel walked toward Tim, looking at him while shaking her head with a glum, condescending expression. She then sighed and turned her head around to look at her aunt. “Yeah, auntie. Give him a few slaps for me when you do,” she said as she started to laugh. She looked back at Tim while continuing to laugh, walked up to him until she was a couple of feet in front of him, and raised her hand above her head, palm flat towards him. “High-five!” Tim gave her a smirk and gave her a high-five palm slap response. Rachel subtly skipped out of the area and into the nearby hallway.
Tim looked at Kathy and smiled. “Couldn’t wait to tell her?”
“Eh, she got it outta me. She was going to find out eventually…”
“Yeah, true. Hey, I brought my lunch, but I was wondering if you could join me outside at lunchtime if you brought yours and you weren’t busy. It’s supposed to be pretty nice today.”
Kathy smiled at him and responded, “I did bring my lunch and I was going to ask you the same thing.”
“Ok, great! Um, I better get started on the component list for Jon.”
“I’m going down to Jenny’s to ask her something. I’ll be back soon.”
So at the beginning of lunchtime, Tim walked with Kathy out to one of the picnic tables. They sat across from one another and took out their food; Tim brought a roast beef sandwich and Kathy brought a salad.
“So, did you have a good time last night?” asked Tim with a smile.
“I sure did. Hey, can we hang out at your place tonight?”
“Wanna hang out there?”
Kathy nodded as she smirked at him, raising a fork of lettuce to her mouth.
“It’s a nice apartment but it’s in a different galaxy than your house – obviously not nearly as big and cozy.”
“I’m sure it’ll be big and cozy enough for me.”
“Maybe. Ok, that’s what we’ll do.”
“Oh, yeah…Right now I could give you a little preview of what I need to tell you when we meet later this afternoon.”
“Oh, alright. I know that I’m already losing the most wonderful supervisor in history.”
“*Chuckles* Well, mister…That’s very sweet of you. You are the most awesome employee in history but in a way, I’m glad I’m losing you…I mean, as a subordinate.”
“Yeah, I feel the same way,” said Tim as he reached across the table and held one of Kathy’s hands. She briefly and sheepishly looked down while smiling, then back up at Tim’s eyes.
“So, you’ll be moved under one of our Financial and Sales managers, Ted Luweyga. He’ll be transferred from our other Boulder office and answers to Gus, as you probably know. He’s a good guy, I’ve known him for years. You’ll be fine being one of his employees. There also will be a lot of room for advancement in his department.”
“Ok, great. What will you do to replace me?”
“Rachel and I will split up doing your responsibilities for a few months. She’ll teach the person that I’ll bring in as your permanent replacement.”
“And then Rach will go and work directly for her father?”
“Well, eventually. She’ll still be with me a while after the new person can operate on their own. I can’t wait until she is working for her father, though. I think there’s a good chance that will make her settle down and have a monogamous relationship. *Snickers* I know you only have two sisters, so do you have any single male cousins your age and caliber that we can match her with? Any of your friends?”
“None of my friends and I can think of only one of my cousins but he lives in Minnesota. Everyone else is already with someone or doesn’t fit the bill.”
“Can you get him to visit you sometime soon?”
“*Chuckles* I’ll try,” said Tim as he took a sip from his soda can.
After he swallowed the gulp of soda, he continued, “At least she’s close to reaching her goals of being upper management at Pipetech. She told me that she’ll turn over a new leaf once that happens.”
“*Sigh* I know, I know, she’s told me that too but her loving someone and that person loving her might cement her remaining virtuous.”
“So you don’t think her success with reinstating the Gumaza contacts will spring-board to her settling down?”
“I do not.”
“Why?”
“*Sigh* Because she didn’t rely solely on her natural intellectual abilities to close that deal…”
“Oh, so you still think she didn’t tell us the truth when we were in your office that day?”
“I’m pretty certain she didn’t.”
“But it all sounded that she did tell the truth after you said what she came up with.”
“I know. She didn’t need to do whatever desperate actions she did to help her.”
“Why are you so sure that she did?”
“Because she confessed to me while we ate lunch during the time we shopped for my new clothes.”
“You never believed her all along, huh?”
“No, no…Actually, I did believe her after she was in my office that day bragging to us about what she accomplished, “said Kathy. She then sighed while saying, “But…”
“But?”
“But then Jerry and I got requests from the Gumaza guys to meet with Rachel 4 times over the next two months, and they wanted to meet ONLY with Rachel. In the past, they’ve only scheduled as many as 4 contracts meetings with Jerry in a whole year only like twice, let alone within a few months.”
“Yeah, that is peculiar. I can see why you were suspicious.”
“Well, I did start to suspect something strange was going on but what really made me say to myself, “Oh no…” was when they also wanted to invite Rachel to an annual business and contracts convention that’s held at the Thomason and La Roche hotel in Colorado Springs. Jerry used to attend it up until about four years ago.”
“The Thomason and La Roche. That’s a pretty ritzy hotel.”
“It is. What was really weird, they also wanted to pay for her to have her own penthouse suite and unlimited room service from the Thursday the conference begins through most of the weekend. The thing is the convention is only being held during that Thursday and Friday, but they wanted to pay for her room from Thursday night all the way to noon Sunday.”
“Oh, brother. Rachel…”
“Exactly my reaction. So after I saw that offer from Tom Hendel, I called him right away. I explained to him that I know my niece and if they valued the friendship they had with my brother and respected him, it would be best if at least either I or Jerry be present for these meetings. Going to the conference would be up to her but again, I told him to remember his friendship with Jerry and not doing anything with her that would go jeopardize his marital vows. Naturally, that was enough for him to realize that the gig was up, so now they only need to meet with Pipetech personnel in 3 months and all three of us – Jerry, Rachel, and myself – will be there.”
“Did you get pissed off when she admitted it?”
“No, I was actually happy I didn’t have to plead with her to tell me the truth. She was a little hesitate and played dumb about everything at first, but she finally came out and told me that more than the negotiations went on at that meeting. Besides, I was having such a good time with her that day I don’t know what could have spoiled it. But goodness, both of Brad and Tom have been married for over 25 years – happily married, or so I thought.”
“I know it’s no excuse but it’s like what you first warned me about her. She can make a guy that, normally has his act together, forget his priorities.”
“Well, yeah…But it still makes me wanna bump my head against a wall when I see men that have had a family for a long time just completely forget about everything when a pretty, loose young woman comes on to them.”
“I don’t know what goes through the mind of a married guy in that situation. I was kinda successful avoiding her until her zombie squad forced me to meet up with her…”
“*Sigh* So she did trap you after that shenanigan that Jim put you through…”
“Uh, well…”
“It’s ok…Just don’t think about doing it again!” said Kathy, smirking while balling up her fist and raising it to aim at Tim.
“Don’t worry, I won’t. I don’t care how much flack one of these guys give me because she causes them to be mindless.”
“Ok, I was just making sure…”
Meanwhile, Rachel walked up to Cindy’s cubicle, wanting to meet up with her attractive, big-bosomed friend for lunch. Cindy sat there with her back upright in front of her computer, having a depressed expression on her face as she looked down at her lap.
“Alright, Cindy let’s get outta here…Cindy?”
“Yeah, I’m ready.”
“Hey, what’s wrong?”
“I just realized how much things are going to change pretty soon. We won’t have as much fun when you start working for Kathy. Heck, I already lost Timmy to her."
"He's still our friend. We just can’t fuck him anymore.”
“Yeah, I know we can still hang out but the sex was so much fun.”
“True but you can do the same stuff with Bo. I thought you were going to make you two go steady?”
“Yeah, I do, I mean, we will. I dunno. It just seems like things are changing too fast for me. I mean Timmy did say that he wouldn’t be able to do naughty things with us because he wanted to be with Kathy but…it’s just too soon…”
“*Sigh* Timmy, Timmy, Timmy…Forget about Darnel and that footlong stick of his.”
“Oww…”
“Ok, maybe that was a dumb thing say right now. Hey, why don’t we have a great get-together with everyone before things do change?”
“Everyone?”
“Y’know, like me, you, Bo, Jon, Jim, Aunt Jen…”
“Aww, that sounds cool! How †˜bout Scott too!”
“Sure, I like how hard he gets. I think I can even get Hanna to stop by.”
“You think she’ll stay once she sees a bunch of the guys there?”
“I’m sure we can get her to stay. It may take one of the guys loaning the use of his tongue to keep her there but I’m sure we can make her participate.”
“Wow, that sounds great…but where are we going to have this at? Here at work?”
“Where else would we have it?”
“I dunno. You think Kathy will wonder where all of us are?”
“We can have the festivities in one of the conference rooms and disguise it as a meeting. I’ll probably reserve Room 1 or 2 because Conference Room 3 will make her suspicious since I made Brad Lipton and Tom Hendel have the best meeting of their lives in there.”
“You are a bad girl, Rachel! *Giggles*”
“You know it! Now I just gotta figure out how to get everyone to attend this thing!”
So Rachel set up her and Cindy’s big meeting and when the time came to have it, nether Rachel nor Cindy was there at the start of it. Since Rachel set it up, everyone she notified expected her to be there on time. Three of the four expected male attendants of the meeting – Bo, Scott, and Jon – were there on time but the fourth male, Jim, was late just like Rachel. The three spent the time waiting for the other two by shooting the breeze.
Jon showed a little impatience when three minutes went past the scheduled start time. “Ok, Rachel dragged us here when we’re neck deep in trying to get those Blastoc parts ready to ship tomorrow, and then she doesn’t even show up on time.”
“Yeah, I was actually hoping this was going to be one of her fuck parties since I heard she and Cindy made up with Tim a week ago,” said Scott.
“I don’t know about that, pal. I think Rach might have turned over a new leaf. She probably has to behave now because she’s mid-management-in-training,” Bo said to Scott as he leaned back into his chair.
Jon asked Bo, “You think she’d stop being the hottest office slut ever just because of the promotion?”
“It looks like it. It does suck but I think it’s going to be something we’re going to have to get used to.”
Scott rested his head on his bicep as that arm laid on the table. “Yeah easy for you to say but you still got MerKindle in your back pocket. Unless she feels differently than Rachel about the rest of us, we most likely won’t get pussy that good ever again. Some of us might not get any anymore, period.”
As Scott finished that statement, the conference room door opened. It was Jim, dressed in his favorite expensive olive-colored dress shirt and black slacks. “Hello there, everyone. Sorry I’m a little late.”
“That’s alright, boss. You’re not the only one that’s late to this thing…” said Jon to Jim as he propped his head up by resting the cheek of his face against the palm of his hand, which was part of the arm that had its elbow supporting him on the table.
“Oh, Rachel isn’t here yet?” said Jim as he scanned the room’s occupants. With his organizer in hand, he closed the door and made his way to an empty chair.
Bo shrugged as he raised his eyes to Jim. “Nope. I was going to give her another five minutes, then tell the guys here to go back to the shop. We’re way behind schedule as it is.”
“Ok, that sounds good to me. I’m not sure if the young lady needed to call this meeting in first place. When I read through her email, I thought she actually planned this as one of her nice little breaks from work…”
Jon said, “Yeah, Scott said he thought the same thing a few minutes ago.”
“But when I saw what she’s dressed in earlier this morning, it kinda crushed any hopes of that,” replied Jim.
Jon asked, “Why? What is she wearing?”
Jim said, “She looks like a first-grade schoolteacher – even worse than how Kathy used to dress before her and Tim started dating.”
“Oh, that fucking blows. Our worst fears are now confirmed. No more fun with Ms. Vasanti…”
The four guys continued non-work-related conversation for another minute, and then the door opened once again. Finally, it was the individual who called the meeting, the conservatively dressed but still-lovely Rachel, with her alligator skin handbag held over her shoulder by its carrying strap. She also held a planner.
Jim didn’t exaggerate describing Rachel’s conservative appearance for the day. She wore a long, loose, thin fabric, peach-colored, and flower-patterned skirt that came down to an inch below her knees. For her top, she wore roomy a long-sleeved white blouse that she only had the top two buttons unfastened, thereby not making any possibility of dropping any salacious cleavage views for the guys. However, there was an unassuming attribute about the dress just like the one she wore in the meeting with the Gumaza representatives – while it didn’t show much of her figure while she stood upright, by not wearing a slip, it hanged close against the curves of her body, especially her butt, whenever she bent over due to her still wearing skimpy thong panties. She still also had makeup on to help maintain her facial beauty but had her hair pinned up into an old-lady bun just like her aunt Kathy wore her hair until recently. To add to the unappealing look, she wore big, round eyeglasses, like Kathy’s favorite but now abandoned spectacles.
Bo rolled his eyes quickly, made a small sigh, sat upright in his chair, and said to Rachel, “Oh, there you are. You made it here in the neck of time. We were about to leave.”
“*Hmph* You guys are that eager to get back to the shop?” asked Rachel.
“Um, yeah? We’re way behind with the Blastoc order,” replied Bo.
“Wow, Rach. It looks like you’re taking the “being a manager” thing very seriously,” said Jon as he scanned her up and down.
“Of course, I am but what exactly am I doing to show I’m taking my new role seriously?”
“Your getup. You’re dressed like a sixty-year-old elementary school teacher,” replied Jon.
“*Sigh* Hey, I’m all business now. No more trying to please you dummies to get you to listen to anything I have to say.”
“Aww, Rachel. We all know that you know how this company operates as well as your pops. You don’t have to go to this extreme to show that you’re in mid-management now,” said Scott.
“Well, we’ll see how much respect you dolts give me as time goes on.”
“Oh brother…,” sighed out Jon.
Rachel walked to the nearest vacant chair at the table, placed her planner on the table top, pulled out the chair from underneath the table, and sat in it. Even though she was dressed not to impress, her mannerisms still showed sexy sassiness by tilting her head while looking down, pouting her lips, and poking put her breasts as she shuffled herself and the chair closer to the table.
Jim cleared his throat as Rachel opened her planner and looked at her notes. “Okay, Ms. Vasanti…What is so important that you called all of us here when we’re all so neck deep in stuff that we have to get done?”
“I just want to make sure that we’re on the same page about how to optimize productivity around here…” said Rachel. Jim and Scott sighed almost in unison as she continued. “I also want a rundown from each of you about the progress you’re making in the Balstoc order.”
Rachel’s last statement made Bo raise one eyebrow and make a glum smirk as part of a response of opposition. “Whaa…Now you really ARE taking your new role too seriously. Nobody here answers to you, babe. Unless it directly affects what you’re responsible for, not one of us owes you any sort of a progress status.”
“As harshly as Bo put it, he’s right, Rachel. They may owe me an explanation about how much they’re getting done, but that’s because I’m their manager.”
Rachel looked back and forth from Jim to Bo a couple times with a look of surprise, amazed that they would give her a rebuke to her inquiry about their performance on the current assignment they were working on. “*Gasp* And you guys are actually surprised that I’d do something slight like a small change to my attire to help me get a little respect around here?”
Bo closed his eyes briefly and responded to Rachel. “Rachel, nobody’s disrespecting you. I’m just saying you’re letting the new position go to your head. Some of us were afraid you’d act like this. You were this way when you first started working here. Just chill out and take it slow. That’s all.”
Rachel sighed while looking down at her opened planner and shook her head from the perceived animosity. “Ok, you defiant doofuses, and I don’t care who doesn’t like it – I’m still going to give you all a copy of the new performance checklist that was just released yesterday. For this company to thrive more like we in management to need it to, we can’t afford a trend in lack of productivity. This form will help us squash any crappy attitudes.”
Jon started to chuckle. “Rachel, sweetheart…I think Jim and Bo can handle doing this. Your aunt Kathy emailed everybody here saying that this form was meant for this to be a tool for our yearly performance evaluation, unless you’re going to give us another pay raise on top of what these guys are supposed to give us…Or what, you’re also a manager in human resources now?”
The usually sassy Rachel gave Jon a quick, cold stare with her mouth opened, then sarcastically nodded to him while snootily saying, “Um, yeah…I know what the form is officially for.” She continued while looking around to all the gentlemen in the room as she slid her chair back to stand up. “I just wanted to go over the main points on it to make sure all of you know what is expected of everybody in this company.”
All the guys displayed almost the same expression of being humored by Rachel’s presumptuous but at the same time, appealing assertiveness. Jim now started to chuckle; Jon sat there smirking and looking at a folder that Rachel pulled out of her planner. Bo and Scott made an almost identical type of expression of being humored, consisting of a smirk and shaking their heads.
Rachel playfully kneeled on the seat of her chair as she opened the folder while it lay on the table. She craftily kept her knees a foot apart and arched in her lower back so her butt stuck out in the air. The guys in the room instantly became curious to what her ass looked like from behind her while she was in this pose, even in the long, seemingly unadventurous dress she wore. But again, the dress was made out of a relatively thin, sheer fabric so, along with her wearing risqué underwear, when she bent over, the dress draped flawlessly against the natural curves of her butt, making it seem like she just had body paint on that area of the body.
The one that sat closest to her, Jim, showed his usual lack of bashfulness by subtly leaning back and slightly sliding his chair back to get a better view of Rachel †˜s backside as she bent over. Rachel knew he was gawking at her butt, and even though she gave no direct reaction his furtive antics, she flirted with him by reaching out to the other three of the meeting’s attendees to give them a performance checklist copy, thereby sticking her ass further out into the air. This made the easily excitable Jim horny as he looked at her perfectly plump and round butt poking outwards and then he looked at the quietly chuckling Bo, who was laughing at Jim. Jim stayed siting quite a bit away from the table while continuing to look at Rachel’s rear end until she turned to him to give him his copy. He quickly looked at her face and then at the hand she used to give him the piece of paper in as she twisted around.
“Hey, here’s your copy, buddy…” said Rachel as she inquisitively looked at him up and down while handing him the form; he quickly replied, “Oh, great…Thanks.”
Rachel let out a sigh and gave Jim a slight smirk while rolling her eyes and adjusted her eyeglasses as she turned back around to start discussing what she wanted to highlight on the new official checklist. She flirted more with Jim by lowering her upper body to get closer to read off the form easier, raising her butt even farther up so now the contour of her vaginal mound was displayed on the surface of the dress.
“Alright, guys…Line 1 is pretty self-explanatory. Each one of you is expected to be here on time, ready to work every day. Tardiness at the start of the day and coming back late from lunch will be frowned upon and may be subject to disciplinary action.”
Scott shook his head, chuckled, and turned to Jon and then Bo. “Oh boy…”
Rachel responded to Scott with a sassy, raised-eyebrows expression of indignation. “Hmm? Is there something you disagree with me about with getting to work on time, Scott?”
“Nope. It’s just that I hope the rest of this meeting isn’t going to about you pointing out obvious stuff…”
Jon jumped into the exchange and looked at Scott. “Well, it’s not that obvious, dude, especially if you’re talking about our lecturer here. She’s always a couple minutes late in the morning.”
Rachel made a split-second smirk, coughed while covering her mouth, and then stared at Jon with a serious expression. “Hey, I…never said it didn’t apply to me as well…”
Jon briefly shook his head, grinned, and closed his eyes before he asked Rachel, “Okay then, babe…What is the next rule?"
“The next expectation for you all is…”
THE END [Edit: Some conversation agreement cleanup between Kathy and Tim]
Kathy arrived at work around the time she usually does. She began her daily morning routine after she got settled in by getting a cup of tea and going back to her office. After making few preparations to execute the actions that needed to be done for the day, she decided to take a break and walk down to see what her sister was up to. As soon as she closed her office door behind her after she walked out, she saw Rachel walk up the pathway towards her. Rachel dipped her head into Tim’s cubicle to see if he was there; she found out he was not.
“G’morning, Aunt Kath. Where’s this guy at?”
“Good morning. He should be here in a few minutes.”
“Oh, ok. I thought he called out sick for the first time.”
“Nope, he’ll be here, nice and healthy.”
“*Hmph* Well, I’m going to give him hell about him breaking our pool date last night, saying that he had something important that came up at the last moment…And now he comes to work late. Did he say why he’s late?”
“I dunno. You can ask him when he gets here.”
“Wow, I’m going to like working under you. I can just call in and say, “I feel like going to work 40 minutes late today” and that will be kosher?”
“Nope, only if it’s a good reason…or at least a much better reason than that.”
“Hmm…So you do know why he’s late and it’s a reason you don’t want to tell me. Oh no, auntie. Did he have a hot date last night? Oww, ya waited too long!”
“*Hmph* You think he might have been with someone last night? Really…” said Kathy as she shrugged, looked away from Rachel, and stared at Tim’s monitor with a smirk.
“Wow, you’re taking this well. I thought you would be…Hey, waitaminute. Were you the person he was with?!”
“Umm…,” said Kathy as she smiled at Rachel.
“You were! That’s awesome, auntie! So what did you two do? Where’d ya go?”
“We…went to La Rousalini for dinner and then he showed me his favorite lookout spot. Those foothills are incredible normally during the day but they are even more awesome to look at during sunset hours. You should see them sometime.”
“Really? Well, that sounds very romantic. So did you guys do anything there?”
“Huh? What do you mean?”
“I mean, ya know…It sounds like a cool make-out spot.”
“No, Rachel, we just hanged out there for an hour or so on one of the benches but yes, it was very romantic. Remember, I want to take it slow with him.”
“Yeah, yeah, whatever. So what else did you do?”
“He drove me back to my place, and that was it.”
“How late did you get back to your place?”
“About 9 or so.”
“That early? Eh, it doesn’t sound like that would cause him to be late for work. Not unless he had hopes of getting some action from you and then you dashed his hopes and he ended up beating his kabosy for hours after he got back to his place.”
Kathy snickered and then said, “You can say some of the most peculiar things, Rachel. Okay, okay. I invited him in for a few minutes.”
“Ooh, awesome! But for only a few minutes? Ya know, your brother always taught me growing up that lying is bad for you. So Tim spent the night, didn’t he? Y’know, ya don’t have to fib about that too. I noticed you had this radiance in your face when we started talking so I already know the answer to my question. “Uh, I wanna take it slow with him.” Yeah, right. I knew you’d scrap that foolish game plan.”
“Hey, it’s not foolish to be a little virtuous. But, well…Your assumption is correct.”
Rachel gave Kathy a wide, open smile and clapped with her hands pointed upward inches in front of her chest while she hopped in place. “YEAH! That’s what I’m talkin’ about! You go auntie!”
Rachel raised her hand to give Kathy a high-five; Kathy blushed and did the expected palm slap against Rachel’s hand.
“I mean, I know you made it in here at your normal time but you’re like Wonder Woman when it comes to working in this place. It doesn’t surprise me that a night full of hot sex wouldn’t prevent you doing your manager stuff here. But what, did you wear out poor Tim?”
“Well, I just have too much that has to be done. Believe me, I wish that wasn’t the case. I’d ask Tim to take the day off with me.”
“Ooh…Sounds like you guys had a good time fucking each other like rabbits!”
“*Gasp* Hey, watch the language! We’re at work! But yeah, last night was awesome.”
“Oops, sorry…I’m glad you two hit it off; very happy for ya, auntie!”
“Thanks, sweetie.“
With his backpack mounted on one of his shoulders, Tim walked into the area about 10 feet from his cubicle, a little closer to him than where Rachel and Kathy were standing. They saw him out of the corner of their eyes as he headed closer but both ladies didn’t turn to look directly at him. The two whispered and giggled as he got to his chair and placed his backpack against his pedestal drawer. He knew they were talking about him, but he decided that playing dumb was a way to advert any teasing, so that’s what he did. He turned to look at them with a stoic face.
“Um, good morning ladies.”
Kathy turned to Tim, gave him a smirk and replied, “Good morning.”
Rachel also turned to face Tim and once again showed her sassiness by raising one of her eyebrows, cutting her eyes toward him, crossing her arms, tilting her head, and giving him a smirk. “Well, well…Decided to make an appearance. Flat tire?”
“No, more like I…overslept,” Tim told Rachel, not looking over at Kathy.
Rachel turned to face Kathy and gave her a goofy-looking wide smile. “*Gasp* He overslept?! That’s not an acceptable reason to be late for work! Your employee needs a good spanking for this, Kathy. You should bend him over your knee and give him a few whacks across that cute butt of his!”
“*Hmph* I agree! I should, shouldn’t I?” said Kathy as she slightly chuckled.
Rachel walked toward Tim, looking at him while shaking her head with a glum, condescending expression. She then sighed and turned her head around to look at her aunt. “Yeah, auntie. Give him a few slaps for me when you do,” she said as she started to laugh. She looked back at Tim while continuing to laugh, walked up to him until she was a couple of feet in front of him, and raised her hand above her head, palm flat towards him. “High-five!” Tim gave her a smirk and gave her a high-five palm slap response. Rachel subtly skipped out of the area and into the nearby hallway.
Tim looked at Kathy and smiled. “Couldn’t wait to tell her?”
“Eh, she got it outta me. She was going to find out eventually…”
“Yeah, true. Hey, I brought my lunch, but I was wondering if you could join me outside at lunchtime if you brought yours and you weren’t busy. It’s supposed to be pretty nice today.”
Kathy smiled at him and responded, “I did bring my lunch and I was going to ask you the same thing.”
“Ok, great! Um, I better get started on the component list for Jon.”
“I’m going down to Jenny’s to ask her something. I’ll be back soon.”
So at the beginning of lunchtime, Tim walked with Kathy out to one of the picnic tables. They sat across from one another and took out their food; Tim brought a roast beef sandwich and Kathy brought a salad.
“So, did you have a good time last night?” asked Tim with a smile.
“I sure did. Hey, can we hang out at your place tonight?”
“Wanna hang out there?”
Kathy nodded as she smirked at him, raising a fork of lettuce to her mouth.
“It’s a nice apartment but it’s in a different galaxy than your house – obviously not nearly as big and cozy.”
“I’m sure it’ll be big and cozy enough for me.”
“Maybe. Ok, that’s what we’ll do.”
“Oh, yeah…Right now I could give you a little preview of what I need to tell you when we meet later this afternoon.”
“Oh, alright. I know that I’m already losing the most wonderful supervisor in history.”
“*Chuckles* Well, mister…That’s very sweet of you. You are the most awesome employee in history but in a way, I’m glad I’m losing you…I mean, as a subordinate.”
“Yeah, I feel the same way,” said Tim as he reached across the table and held one of Kathy’s hands. She briefly and sheepishly looked down while smiling, then back up at Tim’s eyes.
“So, you’ll be moved under one of our Financial and Sales managers, Ted Luweyga. He’ll be transferred from our other Boulder office and answers to Gus, as you probably know. He’s a good guy, I’ve known him for years. You’ll be fine being one of his employees. There also will be a lot of room for advancement in his department.”
“Ok, great. What will you do to replace me?”
“Rachel and I will split up doing your responsibilities for a few months. She’ll teach the person that I’ll bring in as your permanent replacement.”
“And then Rach will go and work directly for her father?”
“Well, eventually. She’ll still be with me a while after the new person can operate on their own. I can’t wait until she is working for her father, though. I think there’s a good chance that will make her settle down and have a monogamous relationship. *Snickers* I know you only have two sisters, so do you have any single male cousins your age and caliber that we can match her with? Any of your friends?”
“None of my friends and I can think of only one of my cousins but he lives in Minnesota. Everyone else is already with someone or doesn’t fit the bill.”
“Can you get him to visit you sometime soon?”
“*Chuckles* I’ll try,” said Tim as he took a sip from his soda can.
After he swallowed the gulp of soda, he continued, “At least she’s close to reaching her goals of being upper management at Pipetech. She told me that she’ll turn over a new leaf once that happens.”
“*Sigh* I know, I know, she’s told me that too but her loving someone and that person loving her might cement her remaining virtuous.”
“So you don’t think her success with reinstating the Gumaza contacts will spring-board to her settling down?”
“I do not.”
“Why?”
“*Sigh* Because she didn’t rely solely on her natural intellectual abilities to close that deal…”
“Oh, so you still think she didn’t tell us the truth when we were in your office that day?”
“I’m pretty certain she didn’t.”
“But it all sounded that she did tell the truth after you said what she came up with.”
“I know. She didn’t need to do whatever desperate actions she did to help her.”
“Why are you so sure that she did?”
“Because she confessed to me while we ate lunch during the time we shopped for my new clothes.”
“You never believed her all along, huh?”
“No, no…Actually, I did believe her after she was in my office that day bragging to us about what she accomplished, “said Kathy. She then sighed while saying, “But…”
“But?”
“But then Jerry and I got requests from the Gumaza guys to meet with Rachel 4 times over the next two months, and they wanted to meet ONLY with Rachel. In the past, they’ve only scheduled as many as 4 contracts meetings with Jerry in a whole year only like twice, let alone within a few months.”
“Yeah, that is peculiar. I can see why you were suspicious.”
“Well, I did start to suspect something strange was going on but what really made me say to myself, “Oh no…” was when they also wanted to invite Rachel to an annual business and contracts convention that’s held at the Thomason and La Roche hotel in Colorado Springs. Jerry used to attend it up until about four years ago.”
“The Thomason and La Roche. That’s a pretty ritzy hotel.”
“It is. What was really weird, they also wanted to pay for her to have her own penthouse suite and unlimited room service from the Thursday the conference begins through most of the weekend. The thing is the convention is only being held during that Thursday and Friday, but they wanted to pay for her room from Thursday night all the way to noon Sunday.”
“Oh, brother. Rachel…”
“Exactly my reaction. So after I saw that offer from Tom Hendel, I called him right away. I explained to him that I know my niece and if they valued the friendship they had with my brother and respected him, it would be best if at least either I or Jerry be present for these meetings. Going to the conference would be up to her but again, I told him to remember his friendship with Jerry and not doing anything with her that would go jeopardize his marital vows. Naturally, that was enough for him to realize that the gig was up, so now they only need to meet with Pipetech personnel in 3 months and all three of us – Jerry, Rachel, and myself – will be there.”
“Did you get pissed off when she admitted it?”
“No, I was actually happy I didn’t have to plead with her to tell me the truth. She was a little hesitate and played dumb about everything at first, but she finally came out and told me that more than the negotiations went on at that meeting. Besides, I was having such a good time with her that day I don’t know what could have spoiled it. But goodness, both of Brad and Tom have been married for over 25 years – happily married, or so I thought.”
“I know it’s no excuse but it’s like what you first warned me about her. She can make a guy that, normally has his act together, forget his priorities.”
“Well, yeah…But it still makes me wanna bump my head against a wall when I see men that have had a family for a long time just completely forget about everything when a pretty, loose young woman comes on to them.”
“I don’t know what goes through the mind of a married guy in that situation. I was kinda successful avoiding her until her zombie squad forced me to meet up with her…”
“*Sigh* So she did trap you after that shenanigan that Jim put you through…”
“Uh, well…”
“It’s ok…Just don’t think about doing it again!” said Kathy, smirking while balling up her fist and raising it to aim at Tim.
“Don’t worry, I won’t. I don’t care how much flack one of these guys give me because she causes them to be mindless.”
“Ok, I was just making sure…”
Meanwhile, Rachel walked up to Cindy’s cubicle, wanting to meet up with her attractive, big-bosomed friend for lunch. Cindy sat there with her back upright in front of her computer, having a depressed expression on her face as she looked down at her lap.
“Alright, Cindy let’s get outta here…Cindy?”
“Yeah, I’m ready.”
“Hey, what’s wrong?”
“I just realized how much things are going to change pretty soon. We won’t have as much fun when you start working for Kathy. Heck, I already lost Timmy to her."
"He's still our friend. We just can’t fuck him anymore.”
“Yeah, I know we can still hang out but the sex was so much fun.”
“True but you can do the same stuff with Bo. I thought you were going to make you two go steady?”
“Yeah, I do, I mean, we will. I dunno. It just seems like things are changing too fast for me. I mean Timmy did say that he wouldn’t be able to do naughty things with us because he wanted to be with Kathy but…it’s just too soon…”
“*Sigh* Timmy, Timmy, Timmy…Forget about Darnel and that footlong stick of his.”
“Oww…”
“Ok, maybe that was a dumb thing say right now. Hey, why don’t we have a great get-together with everyone before things do change?”
“Everyone?”
“Y’know, like me, you, Bo, Jon, Jim, Aunt Jen…”
“Aww, that sounds cool! How †˜bout Scott too!”
“Sure, I like how hard he gets. I think I can even get Hanna to stop by.”
“You think she’ll stay once she sees a bunch of the guys there?”
“I’m sure we can get her to stay. It may take one of the guys loaning the use of his tongue to keep her there but I’m sure we can make her participate.”
“Wow, that sounds great…but where are we going to have this at? Here at work?”
“Where else would we have it?”
“I dunno. You think Kathy will wonder where all of us are?”
“We can have the festivities in one of the conference rooms and disguise it as a meeting. I’ll probably reserve Room 1 or 2 because Conference Room 3 will make her suspicious since I made Brad Lipton and Tom Hendel have the best meeting of their lives in there.”
“You are a bad girl, Rachel! *Giggles*”
“You know it! Now I just gotta figure out how to get everyone to attend this thing!”
So Rachel set up her and Cindy’s big meeting and when the time came to have it, nether Rachel nor Cindy was there at the start of it. Since Rachel set it up, everyone she notified expected her to be there on time. Three of the four expected male attendants of the meeting – Bo, Scott, and Jon – were there on time but the fourth male, Jim, was late just like Rachel. The three spent the time waiting for the other two by shooting the breeze.
Jon showed a little impatience when three minutes went past the scheduled start time. “Ok, Rachel dragged us here when we’re neck deep in trying to get those Blastoc parts ready to ship tomorrow, and then she doesn’t even show up on time.”
“Yeah, I was actually hoping this was going to be one of her fuck parties since I heard she and Cindy made up with Tim a week ago,” said Scott.
“I don’t know about that, pal. I think Rach might have turned over a new leaf. She probably has to behave now because she’s mid-management-in-training,” Bo said to Scott as he leaned back into his chair.
Jon asked Bo, “You think she’d stop being the hottest office slut ever just because of the promotion?”
“It looks like it. It does suck but I think it’s going to be something we’re going to have to get used to.”
Scott rested his head on his bicep as that arm laid on the table. “Yeah easy for you to say but you still got MerKindle in your back pocket. Unless she feels differently than Rachel about the rest of us, we most likely won’t get pussy that good ever again. Some of us might not get any anymore, period.”
As Scott finished that statement, the conference room door opened. It was Jim, dressed in his favorite expensive olive-colored dress shirt and black slacks. “Hello there, everyone. Sorry I’m a little late.”
“That’s alright, boss. You’re not the only one that’s late to this thing…” said Jon to Jim as he propped his head up by resting the cheek of his face against the palm of his hand, which was part of the arm that had its elbow supporting him on the table.
“Oh, Rachel isn’t here yet?” said Jim as he scanned the room’s occupants. With his organizer in hand, he closed the door and made his way to an empty chair.
Bo shrugged as he raised his eyes to Jim. “Nope. I was going to give her another five minutes, then tell the guys here to go back to the shop. We’re way behind schedule as it is.”
“Ok, that sounds good to me. I’m not sure if the young lady needed to call this meeting in first place. When I read through her email, I thought she actually planned this as one of her nice little breaks from work…”
Jon said, “Yeah, Scott said he thought the same thing a few minutes ago.”
“But when I saw what she’s dressed in earlier this morning, it kinda crushed any hopes of that,” replied Jim.
Jon asked, “Why? What is she wearing?”
Jim said, “She looks like a first-grade schoolteacher – even worse than how Kathy used to dress before her and Tim started dating.”
“Oh, that fucking blows. Our worst fears are now confirmed. No more fun with Ms. Vasanti…”
The four guys continued non-work-related conversation for another minute, and then the door opened once again. Finally, it was the individual who called the meeting, the conservatively dressed but still-lovely Rachel, with her alligator skin handbag held over her shoulder by its carrying strap. She also held a planner.
Jim didn’t exaggerate describing Rachel’s conservative appearance for the day. She wore a long, loose, thin fabric, peach-colored, and flower-patterned skirt that came down to an inch below her knees. For her top, she wore roomy a long-sleeved white blouse that she only had the top two buttons unfastened, thereby not making any possibility of dropping any salacious cleavage views for the guys. However, there was an unassuming attribute about the dress just like the one she wore in the meeting with the Gumaza representatives – while it didn’t show much of her figure while she stood upright, by not wearing a slip, it hanged close against the curves of her body, especially her butt, whenever she bent over due to her still wearing skimpy thong panties. She still also had makeup on to help maintain her facial beauty but had her hair pinned up into an old-lady bun just like her aunt Kathy wore her hair until recently. To add to the unappealing look, she wore big, round eyeglasses, like Kathy’s favorite but now abandoned spectacles.
Bo rolled his eyes quickly, made a small sigh, sat upright in his chair, and said to Rachel, “Oh, there you are. You made it here in the neck of time. We were about to leave.”
“*Hmph* You guys are that eager to get back to the shop?” asked Rachel.
“Um, yeah? We’re way behind with the Blastoc order,” replied Bo.
“Wow, Rach. It looks like you’re taking the “being a manager” thing very seriously,” said Jon as he scanned her up and down.
“Of course, I am but what exactly am I doing to show I’m taking my new role seriously?”
“Your getup. You’re dressed like a sixty-year-old elementary school teacher,” replied Jon.
“*Sigh* Hey, I’m all business now. No more trying to please you dummies to get you to listen to anything I have to say.”
“Aww, Rachel. We all know that you know how this company operates as well as your pops. You don’t have to go to this extreme to show that you’re in mid-management now,” said Scott.
“Well, we’ll see how much respect you dolts give me as time goes on.”
“Oh brother…,” sighed out Jon.
Rachel walked to the nearest vacant chair at the table, placed her planner on the table top, pulled out the chair from underneath the table, and sat in it. Even though she was dressed not to impress, her mannerisms still showed sexy sassiness by tilting her head while looking down, pouting her lips, and poking put her breasts as she shuffled herself and the chair closer to the table.
Jim cleared his throat as Rachel opened her planner and looked at her notes. “Okay, Ms. Vasanti…What is so important that you called all of us here when we’re all so neck deep in stuff that we have to get done?”
“I just want to make sure that we’re on the same page about how to optimize productivity around here…” said Rachel. Jim and Scott sighed almost in unison as she continued. “I also want a rundown from each of you about the progress you’re making in the Balstoc order.”
Rachel’s last statement made Bo raise one eyebrow and make a glum smirk as part of a response of opposition. “Whaa…Now you really ARE taking your new role too seriously. Nobody here answers to you, babe. Unless it directly affects what you’re responsible for, not one of us owes you any sort of a progress status.”
“As harshly as Bo put it, he’s right, Rachel. They may owe me an explanation about how much they’re getting done, but that’s because I’m their manager.”
Rachel looked back and forth from Jim to Bo a couple times with a look of surprise, amazed that they would give her a rebuke to her inquiry about their performance on the current assignment they were working on. “*Gasp* And you guys are actually surprised that I’d do something slight like a small change to my attire to help me get a little respect around here?”
Bo closed his eyes briefly and responded to Rachel. “Rachel, nobody’s disrespecting you. I’m just saying you’re letting the new position go to your head. Some of us were afraid you’d act like this. You were this way when you first started working here. Just chill out and take it slow. That’s all.”
Rachel sighed while looking down at her opened planner and shook her head from the perceived animosity. “Ok, you defiant doofuses, and I don’t care who doesn’t like it – I’m still going to give you all a copy of the new performance checklist that was just released yesterday. For this company to thrive more like we in management to need it to, we can’t afford a trend in lack of productivity. This form will help us squash any crappy attitudes.”
Jon started to chuckle. “Rachel, sweetheart…I think Jim and Bo can handle doing this. Your aunt Kathy emailed everybody here saying that this form was meant for this to be a tool for our yearly performance evaluation, unless you’re going to give us another pay raise on top of what these guys are supposed to give us…Or what, you’re also a manager in human resources now?”
The usually sassy Rachel gave Jon a quick, cold stare with her mouth opened, then sarcastically nodded to him while snootily saying, “Um, yeah…I know what the form is officially for.” She continued while looking around to all the gentlemen in the room as she slid her chair back to stand up. “I just wanted to go over the main points on it to make sure all of you know what is expected of everybody in this company.”
All the guys displayed almost the same expression of being humored by Rachel’s presumptuous but at the same time, appealing assertiveness. Jim now started to chuckle; Jon sat there smirking and looking at a folder that Rachel pulled out of her planner. Bo and Scott made an almost identical type of expression of being humored, consisting of a smirk and shaking their heads.
Rachel playfully kneeled on the seat of her chair as she opened the folder while it lay on the table. She craftily kept her knees a foot apart and arched in her lower back so her butt stuck out in the air. The guys in the room instantly became curious to what her ass looked like from behind her while she was in this pose, even in the long, seemingly unadventurous dress she wore. But again, the dress was made out of a relatively thin, sheer fabric so, along with her wearing risqué underwear, when she bent over, the dress draped flawlessly against the natural curves of her butt, making it seem like she just had body paint on that area of the body.
The one that sat closest to her, Jim, showed his usual lack of bashfulness by subtly leaning back and slightly sliding his chair back to get a better view of Rachel †˜s backside as she bent over. Rachel knew he was gawking at her butt, and even though she gave no direct reaction his furtive antics, she flirted with him by reaching out to the other three of the meeting’s attendees to give them a performance checklist copy, thereby sticking her ass further out into the air. This made the easily excitable Jim horny as he looked at her perfectly plump and round butt poking outwards and then he looked at the quietly chuckling Bo, who was laughing at Jim. Jim stayed siting quite a bit away from the table while continuing to look at Rachel’s rear end until she turned to him to give him his copy. He quickly looked at her face and then at the hand she used to give him the piece of paper in as she twisted around.
“Hey, here’s your copy, buddy…” said Rachel as she inquisitively looked at him up and down while handing him the form; he quickly replied, “Oh, great…Thanks.”
Rachel let out a sigh and gave Jim a slight smirk while rolling her eyes and adjusted her eyeglasses as she turned back around to start discussing what she wanted to highlight on the new official checklist. She flirted more with Jim by lowering her upper body to get closer to read off the form easier, raising her butt even farther up so now the contour of her vaginal mound was displayed on the surface of the dress.
“Alright, guys…Line 1 is pretty self-explanatory. Each one of you is expected to be here on time, ready to work every day. Tardiness at the start of the day and coming back late from lunch will be frowned upon and may be subject to disciplinary action.”
Scott shook his head, chuckled, and turned to Jon and then Bo. “Oh boy…”
Rachel responded to Scott with a sassy, raised-eyebrows expression of indignation. “Hmm? Is there something you disagree with me about with getting to work on time, Scott?”
“Nope. It’s just that I hope the rest of this meeting isn’t going to about you pointing out obvious stuff…”
Jon jumped into the exchange and looked at Scott. “Well, it’s not that obvious, dude, especially if you’re talking about our lecturer here. She’s always a couple minutes late in the morning.”
Rachel made a split-second smirk, coughed while covering her mouth, and then stared at Jon with a serious expression. “Hey, I…never said it didn’t apply to me as well…”
Jon briefly shook his head, grinned, and closed his eyes before he asked Rachel, “Okay then, babe…What is the next rule?"
“The next expectation for you all is…”
Spoiler:
THE END [Edit: Some conversation agreement cleanup between Kathy and Tim]